Tease Me
Author: Emily Goodwin
Date: 2015-01-02 05:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Romance; Contemporary; Adult; Erotica; Novella; Contemporary Romance; Dark; Short Stories; Romantic
Description: **Do not read this book if you do not like fast paced, erotic plots, forward thinking women, dominant and tattooed Latin men, and dirty sex. Lots of dirty sex. Extra panties are recommended. Prudes be warned: this book is HOT. For readers 18+**Ellie Morgan has played the role of the good girl her entire life. She follows the rules, works hard, does what she's supposed to do, and rarely takes an unnecessary risk. But when she's turned down again and again for a promotion at work, Ellie decides she must do something drastic to prove her skills as a police officer to everyone at work...and to her

Table of Contents

Title

Copy right

Other Books by Emily Goodwin

Dedication

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Four

Chapter Twenty-Five

Chapter Twenty-Six

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-One

Chapter Thirty-Two

Chapter Thirty-Three

Chapter Thirty-Four

Chapter Thirty-Five

Chapter Thirty-Six

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Chapter Forty

Chapter Forty-One

Chapter Forty-Two

Chapter Forty-Three

Chapter Forty-Four

Chapter Forty-Five

Chapter Forty-Six

Chapter Forty-Seven

Chapter Forty-Eight

Chapter Forty-Nine

Chapter Fifty

Chapter Fifty-One

Epilogue

Acknowledgments

TEASE ME

The complete story

Emily Goodwin

TEASE ME
by Emily Goodwin

Copyright © Emily Goodwin 2015

All Rights Reserved

Cover art by Lori Parker

Edited by Jessica Meigs

This book is a work of fiction. People, places, events, and situations are the product of the author’s imagination. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or historical events, is purely coincidental.

No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted by any means without the written permission of the author and publisher.

Other books by Emily Goodwin:

The Guardian Legacies Series:

Unbound

Reaper

Moonlight*

The Contagium Series:

Contagious

Deathly Contagious

Contagious Chaos

The Truth is Contagious

Beyond the Sea Series:

Beyond the Sea

Red Skies at Night*

Dark Romance:

Stay

All I Need

Erotic Romance:

Tease Me

Tempt Me

Take Me

Tease Me-the complete story

*Release date TBA

Follow Emily Goodwin on Facebook to get updates and find out about new releases.

www.facebook.com/emilygoodwinbooks

www.emilygoodwinbooks.com

DEDICATION

To all the Ellie Morgans out there. Don’t be afraid to tell your head to shut up so you can follow your heart.

Chapter 1

Ellie

His balls smacked against my ass as he thrusted in and out of me, driving his hard cock into my warm, wet pussy. I bent over, fingers curling into the back of the leather couch. His thumb circled my erect nipple before trailing down my stomach and pressing against my swollen clit.

Holy fucking shit that felt good. Warmth spread through me, and my pussy tightened around his dick. I tossed my head back, overcome with pleasure. He circled his fingers and thrust harder into me.

“You like that?” he whispered, breath hot on my neck.

“Yeah,” I panted, hardly able to talk. The muscles in my thighs quivered. I sharply inhaled. “Oh God,” I panted. I was so close to coming. Oh my God. So close…so fucking close.

“Not yet,” he whispered and moved his hands to my neck. “You come when I say you can.” His fingers tightened, choking me. He stopped fucking me, pulling out so only the tip of his dick was inside of me, teasing. I groaned in frustration, and my body went rigid, begging to be allowed to come. He shoved his big cock back into me, pushing it in as far as it could go, filling me.

His fingers squeezed my neck, and he rammed himself into me again, over and over. He let go of my neck, fingers sweeping across my collarbone. His skin was soft and smooth. Slowly, his fingers trailed over my breast and around my hard nipple.

He touched my clit again, gentle at first, tantalizing. Unable to take it any longer, I reached down and moved his hand out of the way. I could do it better myself. I knew what I wanted. He leaned forward, watching me stroke myself. Pleasure shot through me, winding in my stomach. My breathing quickened. I was almost there.

He cupped my breasts in his hands, running his fingers over my nipples. He brought his thumb and finger together, pulling my nipple. I moved my fingers faster, pressing down on my clit. I was so wet.

He slipped his hand down, taking over where I had left off. He moved fast, pressing so hard it almost hurt. My wetness increased. Oh. My. God. The coil in my stomach wound tighter. I braced myself against the couch. He kissed my neck and flicked his fingers back and forth.

Holy shit. My mouth opened, and my eyes rolled back. Pleasure was building up—fast. My muscles tightened, and I fell forward, nails digging into the leather.

“I’m close,” he huffed. “Come first, sweetheart.”

And I did. Hard, so hard juices dripped down my leg and onto the couch. The orgasm rippled through me, my body shuddering in ecstasy. I moaned, riding out the pleasure. The wonderful tingling exploded, running down my thighs. I wouldn’t be walking any time soon.

His hands settled on my slender waist, breath coming out in a ragged huff as he blew his load. Panting, he leaned forward against me, open mouth against my shoulder. He sucked at my skin, and I shuddered. My ears rang and my fingers tingled from the intensity of the orgasm. My head dropped, resting against the back of the couch while I waited for him to finish.

His dick pulsed inside of me. I slowly inhaled and opened my eyes. Holy fuck, that was good. He pressed his lips to my neck.

“You are so beautiful, Ellie,” he whispered. “Just stay here and I will make you something to eat. And bring you wine.”

I settled on the couch and smiled. “Thanks. But really, I just want you again.”

He smiled, his blue eyes flashing. “Anything for you.”

My alarm blared. I groaned, reaching my hand out from under the blankets to slap it. Fuck. I was in my room—alone. Sunlight filtered through the third-story window. It was dirty on the outside, muting the bright sun. I had cleaned the window the best I could but was too scared to lean out and wipe away all the dirt.

I rolled over and pulled the blankets over my head, wishing I could force myself to go back to sleep and back to sexy dreamland. My heart was racing, and I was hot.

Shit. Why couldn’t that be real?

At least I dream-finished that time. I hated waking up mid fuck. Though the satisfaction wasn’t real, at least I was getting laid on some level. God knows it hadn’t happened in real life in over half a year.

I sighed and closed my eyes, thinking of my sexy boy-toy in the dream. He was a real person and not a made up fantasy, which made me feel kind of dirty. I didn’t know his name, but I knew he was a doctor, a surgeon I think, at a hospital here in Indianapolis. I had seen him a few months back when I was admitted for severe dehydration due to a fun bout of the stomach flu.  He hadn’t been my doctor, but he came in my room to speak to my roommate who had recently had surgery. He had dark wavy hair that a fell around his face, vivid blue eyes, and an accent—a fucking Irish accent. He could make me wet enough for a panty change just by reading the phonebook.

He had frequently fucked me senseless in my dreams as of late. I wasn’t sure why he had popped up, but I didn’t regret it. The way we hooked up in dreamland changed from time to time, though his appearance tonight was almost realistic. In dreamland, I had met him in a bar and he took me home. It was just a hookup, and he didn’t know who I was. Which would really be a good thing. I didn’t look my best during my hospital stay.

I yawned and stretched, annoyed that I could have slept in. I didn’t even have to go to work today; I just forgot to turn off my alarm. Really, I was afraid if I turned it off I’d forget to turn it back on Monday morning when I had to get my ass into work. Though I was so worried about forgetting, I checked my alarm at least three times before I lay down at night. The chances of really forgetting were slim to none.

Maybe I should go to a bar tonight. It was Saturday and my weekend off. I laughed at my own thought. Yeah the fuck right. Me, go to a bar? Getting drunk and going home with a stranger was even funnier. Besides the obvious concerns, I was afraid of leaving with a ten and wake up with a two.

I liked to think I was a seven, maybe an eight or even a nine even when I got all dolled up. I wasn’t short but wasn’t as tall as I’d like to be either, standing at five feet five inches. I was lean and athletic, as I had to be for work. Though even as a cop, I did more sitting behind a desk or in my squad car than I did chasing bad guys. No matter how hard I worked out, I couldn’t get rid of my large ass. I didn’t particularly mind, though.

I had the same shade of blue-green eyes as my father and older brother—also cops and damn good ones at that—and my brunette hair fell down to my middle back. I recently got layers cut in, and my hair held a decent curl. But I didn’t go out. I didn’t get drunk and fuck random strangers. Though part of me wanted to. Badly.

I was a good girl. I followed every rule. I got to work early and stayed late. I busted my ass but got denied year after year for that fucking promotion. Like I did today, hence the breaking point.

Living risk free was boring. But it was safe. I knew what to expect, and there was very little risk. It was easy to stick to my routine and not do anything crazy. That was how I’d always been, how I always would be.

I could use some fun. I could use a night of drinking and letting go after the week I had just had. Even if it was just a few hours of shameless dancing and drinking, it would be nice not to worry about paying my rent next month, paying off my student loans, or feel like I was drowning in medical bills.

Fuck insurance. They didn’t do a damned thing. I was behind on payments from when I was admitted to the hospital with the flu. I never should have gone in. But my ex, Ken, insisted. He was worried about me, he said. He cared about my well being, he said. He cared about it so much he never had the decency to tell me he had been cheating on me for the last three months.

With a man.

At least that explained why he never went down on me was always trying to get me to let him stick it up my ass. I wasn’t a fan of anal. I sighed at the thought. In truth, I knew something wasn’t right in our relationship for months, though I never guessed he was cheating. But play-it-safe Ellie didn’t want to risk saying anything. So I suffered in silence then went through the humiliation of being cheated on.

Whatever.

That was my life. I had to make the best of it somehow.

After my morning run around the city, I showered and lay back down in bed, thinking about the sexy doctor as I drifted to sleep, imagining myself as a doctor’s wife.  I would have enough closet space if I was Mrs. Doctor Sexy, that’s for sure. My entire apartment was only about a third of the one I had split with Ken. Once we split, I moved out. In all fairness, he offered to let me stay in our shared apartment until I saved up enough so I wouldn’t be living paycheck to paycheck.

But I’d be damned to stay with him another minute. We hadn’t been together that long, but I was hurt. Hurt I wasn’t enough, hurt he lied to me, and hurt that I wasn’t a good enough cop to know my own boyfriend was sneaking around on me. I’m supposed to notice those things, right?

I woke up to my phone ringing. I had a missed call from my best friend, Misty, but no voicemail. If it were important, she would have left a message or called back.

Unable to fall back asleep, I got up, twisted my hair into a messy bun on the top of my head, and put on my favorite flannel pajamas. I made a pot of coffee, then sat down on the couch. I planned to spend the rest of the day with my remote in my hand watching old episodes of Doctor Who on Netflix.

Four episodes later, Misty called again. I groaned, not wanting to get up from the couch and retrieve my phone from the kitchen. I was hungry and had to pee; I might as well get up anyway. Besides, what if it was an emergency? I couldn’t enjoy my shows not knowing why she called.

“Hey lady,” I said into the phone.

“Finally,” she blurted. “What is going on, Ellie?”

“Huh?” I asked, rinsing my coffee cup in the sink.

“The Calaveras.”

“Who?”

“Ugh!” Misty sighed. “The Calaveras family. It’s all over the news. Jesus fucking Christ, Ellie, you’re supposed to be a cop.”

“I am a cop,” I said, a little too coldly. It wasn’t fair to be hard on Misty. She didn’t know the shit that went down at the precinct the last few days. And I didn’t want to talk about it.

“I know you are,” she said. “It’s all over the news. Something about a drug bust and a few people got shot last night. You didn’t know about this?”

I shook my head, not realizing Misty couldn’t see me. “It’s my weekend off.” I waved my hand in the air. “And I’m taking every last second of this weekend for myself. Fuck work.”

Misty laughed. “Glad to have the city’s finest keeping me safe.”

I rolled my eyes. “It’s not like I’m hunting down criminals,” I grumbled. I had applied time and time again to go into the field, to actually chase down criminals, to do something more than sit at a desk and direct traffic. I was a good cop. I followed the rules, I led by example, I did everything right. I knew I wanted to be a cop since I was just a kid. I wanted to be like my dad, who happened to be the chief of police.

You’d think he’d be proud, right? His little girl wanting to follow in his footsteps. Most fathers would be. But not mine. Mine resented the fact that I went against his wishes, that I got a degree in criminal psychology instead of something “feminine,” as he called it.

He was always critical of me, telling me how I could do things better. He always had the stupidest reason for not promoting me. Being 99.9% perfect wasn’t enough for him. And he had no problem pointing that out and finding my flaws. It didn’t help that my older brother was one of the head detectives on our unit. Ugh. Talk about picking favorites…

“I remember the Calaveras now,” I said as I opened the pantry. I was in desperate need of grocery shopping but was low on funds. Meh…my meager supply could last me until payday…I hoped.  “We’ve been watching them for years.” By “we,” I meant pretty much every law enforcement agent on the planet. “They’re getting brazen shooting people like that.”

“Yeah,” Misty agreed. “The last thing we need is more drug dealers.”

“Right,” I said, not telling her that the Calaveras trafficked weapons as well as drugs. Misty was innocent and carefree. She didn’t like to think about the bad things in the world. She was one of the happiest people I knew. Sometimes, I was jealous. Not really jealous of her, but jealous of the way she could let things go. I wanted to be like that but was so rigid it was hard for me to let go and feel free. Had I shoved the stick so far up my ass it was impossible to pull out?

“Anyway,” Misty continued. “Pick me up after work and get drinks?”

“You can’t drink,” I said, stating the obvious.

“No shit,” she retorted back. “I’ll order a virgin-something and enviously watch you have a glass of wine. Four more months until I can hit the bottle again.”

“I thought you were breastfeeding,” I added with a smile.

“Dammit,” she laughed. “Well, anyway, just pick me up. I have something to tell you, and I want to say it in person.”

My stomach twisted. “Is it bad?”

“Depends on how you look at it. I gotta get back to work now, Ellie. See ya later.”

I hung up, apprehension growing. I’d been friends with Misty for a little over three years now, but it felt like I’d known her forever. She was my only friend, really. I didn’t think I was hard to get along with, and I always thought of myself as friendly, but I still had a hard time making friends. I was shy, as much as I hated to admit it. And I didn’t like breaking the rules or doing anything that could get me in trouble. Not everyone was okay with that. Most people called me a prude. I guess I wasn’t fun to be around. Sometimes I wondered why Misty put up with me.

I straightened up my apartment. It was small and crappy but nicely decorated at least. I liked things neat and tidy. Messes gave me a headache. Then I got dressed with enough time left over for another episode of Doctor Who before I left to pick up Misty.

Chapter 2

Ellie

“Turn on your lights,” Misty said, hand resting on her stomach. She leaned forward against the seatbelt, staring at the bumper-to-bumper traffic. “We can get through this.”

I shifted in my seat. “Nah,” I said, gripping the steering wheel. “We’ll be moving in no time.”

Misty shot me a glare. “Come on, Ellie. What’s the point of driving your squad car off duty if you don’t have a little fun?”

“It’s not right to do that. There isn’t a real emergency.”

“The emergency is this pregnant lady is hungry and has to pee.”

I pressed my lips together. The last thing I needed was to turn on the siren, bypass the slow-going traffic, and have someone see us pull up to the restaurant. It wasn’t worth the risk. If word got back to my dad, Mr. Police Chief, I’d never hear the end of it. And I wouldn’t even bother asking for the promotion at the end of the month…again.

It took us thirty minutes to make the ten-minute drive into downtown. I got a table while Misty hurried to the bathroom. I ordered us both waters; as much as I’d love a glass of pink moscato, it wasn’t something I could really afford. Besides, I drank last night. I didn’t want to make a habit of it.

“So what do you have to tell me?” I asked Misty as soon as she got to the table.

She pressed a smile and sat, unfolding her napkin and putting it in her lap. She didn’t meet my eyes. Fuck. This wasn’t good. She waved her hand in the air.

“It’s nothing. Let’s enjoy dinner. On me tonight,” she added quickly.

I raised my eyebrow. “Like I can enjoy dinner with this looming over me.”

She picked up her menu. “Oh come on, Ellie. Want to split an appetizer with me?”

“Misty Clearwater,” I said, putting my hands on the table. And yes, that was really her name. Talk about marrying into a bad last name… “What the hell is going on?”

Misty sighed and set her menu down. “Remember how I told you Josh was offered a job in Germany?”

Fuck. “Yeah, I do.”

“Well…they sweetened the deal. Offered him twice as much as he’s making now. It’s enough to let me stay home with Lucas when he’s born.”

My heart fell to the floor. I pushed my shoulders back and forced a smile. “I hope he took it. Being a stay at home mom is your dream.” Just being a mom was Misty’s dream. After three rounds of failed IVF, Misty finally had her baby growing strong in her belly. I had been there the day she got her positive pregnancy test. We hugged and cried together. I knew how much it meant to her to be able to stay home with her miracle baby.

“We are seriously considering it.” She twisted the napkin in her hands. “His parents live in Europe anyway, you know. They want to be very involved grandparents.”

“That’s great news, Mist! Cheer up. I’m totally ordering you a virgin daiquiri to celebrate!”

Misty’s shoulders relaxed. “I’m going to really miss you. Will you come visit? I’d say I’d make the trip back to Indiana, but with a baby…”

“Duh. I’ll be there.” I smiled at my best friend. “I’m going to be in the delivery room when he’s born too, remember?”

“You have to be. Josh is going to pass out.”

We laughed. “When are you leaving?”

Misty shook her head. “I’m not really sure. Josh goes out Monday to get a feel of things. If he likes it and takes the job, we’ll start house hunting right away.”

“That’s great,” I repeated. “You always wanted to go to Europe.”

“I do,” she said, tucking a curly lock of blond hair behind her ear. The conversation shifted away from moving, and things carried on just like old times. I couldn’t get the sinking feeling out of my stomach. I didn’t want Misty to leave. Sure, we’d stay friends and talk occasionally, but it wouldn’t be the same.

After dropping Misty off at her house, I debated going to the bar for real and looking for Doctor Sexy—hey, he might actually be there—or anyone to buy me drinks and show me a good time. If I went to a bar, I wanted to get wasted, shit-faced, black-out drunk so I wouldn’t remember my best and only friend was leaving in a few short weeks.

I closed my eyes and flicked my left blinker on, turning home. I couldn’t leave the squad car in the parking lot overnight. And I would never drink and drive. I wasn’t stupid, and I wasn’t reckless. Putting innocent lives at risk went against everything being a cop stood for.

At home, I showered, changed back into my jammies, and allowed myself half a glass of five-dollar wine. I knew I shouldn’t drink just because I was upset. I never did. But fuck it tonight. I needed to drown my sorrows.

I wanted a good, hard fuck. That would take my mind off of everything other than the cock ramming in and out of me. I took a few more swallows of wine and flipped to some B-grade porno.

Porn didn’t do it for me. I bloody wished it had. I set my wine down and moved my hand between my legs, pressing against the seam of my pajama pants. I wasn’t wearing panties. I pushed my middle finger down against my clit, slowly curling it up.

I stared at the TV, watching some large breasted red-head get fisted while she had an oversized cock rammed down her throat. Was this supposed to turn me on or terrify me?

I closed my eyes, resting my head back against the couch. I slid my finger against myself, up and down. Then I moved it in small circles. My mound began to swell, getting wet and hot. I stuck my hand inside my pants, spreading my lips and rubbing my clit.

My heart beat a little faster. I opened my legs, feeling myself get wetter. I took in a deep breath. I wanted to come already. I circled my fingers faster. My clit swelled, getting rigid.

I opened my mouth. Yes. I could feel the orgasm coming. I moved my fingers even faster…faster…I was close…faster…faster…and nothing.

I stopped to switch hands. My wrist hurt. I pulled down my PJs. I fucking needed to come now. I got myself all hot and bothered. Fuck. My cunt tightened. I stuck a finger inside me, stroking my G-spot.

Still nothing.

Fuck. I moved my fingers back to my clit. I was close…so fucking close…I could feel it building up…I opened my mouth, taking in a deep breath. My thighs tightened. I reached down with my other hand, spreading my lips. I widened my legs, furiously stroking my clit. I was wet and so hot…but nothing.

I let my hand fall onto the couch. I had a headache now. Fucking great. I got up and went to bed, frustrated and on the verge of tears.

Chapter 3

Ellie

I set the paper bag of bagels on my desk, sipping my coffee as I scooted the wooden rolling chair away from the desk with my foot. The office was somber this early on a Monday morning. I was half an hour early for my shift. I liked arriving early. It gave me time to finish my coffee and catch up on the latest cases.

Though today, I was doing nothing but deskwork. I fired up my dinosaur of a computer. Dad didn’t see the purpose of updating something he thought “worked.” I shook my head, tapping my fingers on the paper coffee cup as I waited for the computer to slowly boot up.

I finished my white chocolate mocha by the time I had my programs open. I blinked, logging in to the database. I might need another cup of joe before lunch.

I had been determined to win the battle with Big O. My right wrist was a little sore. After tossing and turning for a few hours, I’d tried masturbating again.

And I’d gotten a big fat nothing.

I’d gotten in the tub for a warm soak and stroke. That hadn’t done it for me. I’d scooted myself under the faucet, spreading my legs so the hot water would gush down on my clit. With a little finger fucking, that always did it for me.

But alas, all it had done was give me a serious version of female blue balls. I’d drowned my woes in another half glass of wine and passed out on the couch. I woke up tired and ashamed of myself. Part of me hated that I felt shame about letting go, about having a night alone, drinking and touching myself. I didn’t want to be so uptight. I just didn’t know how not to be.

My mind drifted to the blue-eyed doctor that visited me in my dreams, to the way he touched me, the way his hands wrapped around my throat and his cock rammed into my core, filling me so much I could feel it in my throat. I wanted that in real life so bad it hurt.

That was what I craved. The touch. The feel of a man behind me, in me, on me…

I shook my head. I couldn’t think about that right now. I was already bothered. I didn’t need to get hot and bothered at work. I sighed and looked around the precinct. It was both good and bad that I didn’t find any of my co-workers fuck-worthy. I had a thing for a man with a gun, of course.

I didn’t need that distraction. Not if I wanted to do a good job. And I did do a good job, dammit. Besides…it was against policy to date anyone from work. I wasn’t going to break policy.

The day dragged on, and I shifted uncomfortably in my chair. The seam of my polyester pants rubbed against me. I sighed, longing for the bar and getting lost in the arms of a stranger…and for the ability to throw my inhibitions to the wind for a few hours like any normal person could do. I blinked several times and turned the monitor off my computer once I printed my reports.

I made small talk on my way outside for lunch. It was raining today, which dropped the temperature a good ten degrees from yesterday. I subconsciously smoothed my hair, which was up in a standard tight bun, and walked across the street to my car.

I went to the same cafe almost every day for lunch before Ken and I split. I cut back to three times a week, then two, then one. I went on Mondays to remind myself the start of the work week was something to look forward to.

“Well if it isn’t Officer Buzzkill,” the boy behind the counter said under his breath when I walked to the counter.

I raised an eyebrow. “Staying out of trouble, Craig?” I asked, pulling my credit card from my pocket.

“It’s only trouble if I get caught,” Craig answered with a smile. I had arrested him about a month ago for underage drinking and driving. He thought I’d let him off easy with just a warning. Hah. I didn’t do that. And besides…it was the first time I got to cuff someone in months. Maybe he was only 0.01 over the legal limit. But dammit I wanted to take someone to the station…even though he had sobered up enough to be released as soon as he got there.

“And you will get caught. Again.”

Craig laughed. He was twenty. Couldn’t he wait a fucking year? It was more than getting in trouble; it was about his future. Kids didn’t realize how much a simple DUI charge could affect them years later. That shit comes back to haunt you. Trust me.

The one time I drank underage in college, I got caught. I was grounded for months. Dad still held it against me.

“You know we thought you were a stripper when you showed up,” Craig said, turning to put in my order. I didn’t have to give it to him; I always ordered the same thing. “You could be, you know. If you ever smiled. Officer Sexy is way better than Officer Buzzkill.”

“Watch it,” I said, extending my arm to give him a credit card. “Harassing an officer isn’t a charge you want on your record.”

Craig stifled a laugh and left to make my turkey on rye sandwich. I took it and hurried through the rain, eating in my car. I went the long way back to work, hoping to catch someone speeding or turning without using their signal.

Ugh.

My life. Fuck it. Every day was so boring.

Chapter 4

Ellie

That Friday, I helped Misty pack up her house. Her husband’s interview went better than expected, and his soon-to-be boss’s sister was a real estate agent. She got them a good deal on a nice house.

So there we were, packing everything up and spending the last Friday night together before she moved. It was bittersweet. Of course I didn’t want her to go, but it was good for her and her family.

“Promise me,” she said, opening a box labeled “baby stuff.” “You’ll get out into the dating world soon. I know how hard the breakup with Ken was.”

I set an armful of brand new baby clothes in the box. And she knew how even more rigid I had become since then. That was a whole other conversation…one we’d had many times. “I will. Someday.”

“You’re still not ready?” she asked, arching an eyebrow.

“If I find the right person, I’ll be ready,” I told her. And I did want to date more. I wanted to find that person…but being single gave me the freedom to screw anyone I wanted to. Hah. Like I would use the freedom like that. I sighed. “You’re so lucky. You got married at twenty-two. Your search is over.”

Misty subconsciously rubbed her belly. “I do feel lucky. I hated dating. But hey, don’t get down. You’ll find someone.”

I pressed a smile. “I know I will. Eventually.”

She put more baby clothes into the box. I turned, going into another room to start taking things apart. We worked until midnight and made a lot of progress. I stayed the night, and then the next day to help Misty oversee the movers loading the heavy stuff into the moving truck.

I stopped by on my way to work Monday morning to give her a hug goodbye. I cried all the way to the police department. I dried my eyes and went in.

“You all right Ellie?” my brother asked me as he came out of Dad’s office. He was wearing a bulletproof vest. His detective badge hung around his neck. I looked at it enviously for a second before flicking my eyes up.

“Yeah. Fine.” I started to walk to my desk.

He grabbed my arm. “You don’t look fine.”

“Scott,” I said, shaking him off, “it’s nothing.”

“Don’t lie to me,” he said, giving me a concerned half smile.

“Misty moved to Germany. I’m fine. You probably have important things to do. Get to work.”

He tipped his head. “Sorry to hear that, sis. And I’m going home. Was working on a case all night.”

I didn’t have to ask how it went. The shimmer in his eyes let me know he had solved whatever he was working on. He always did. He was a damn good detective. I sighed. I could be that good too, I was sure of it. I just needed dear old dad to give me the chance.

I set my stuff down and straightened my holster. I was on traffic duty today. Directing traffic duty that is. And it was raining. What a great fucking day.

My feet hurt when I got back to my apartment. I stripped out of my wet uniform and got in the shower. Though it was early spring, the clouds and the rain gave the day a chill. I was shivering by the time my shift ended.

I made myself a bowl of ramen noodles and sat down at my computer. My heart raced when I opened the browser, typing in the bank’s website. I closed my eyes after I put in my login info. I didn’t want to look. I didn’t want to see the close to negative sum in my savings account.

“Ugh,” I groaned. Nervous sweat formed between my breasts. I had enough to buy a small amount of groceries that I desperately needed. I had half of what I needed to cover rent, and nothing to pay for my accumulating medical bills. My Netflix subscription was up at the end of the month. I sighed. I wouldn’t be able to renew that.

I closed my computer and went to bed, feeling close to tears. I would make it, somehow. It would take time to build my savings back up. I would have to pull in overtime, just a few days here and there so it wouldn’t be obvious to Scott or Dad.

Dad would lecture me on needing to save money, forgetting that I had spent all my savings to pay off my student loans. I was struggling, but I wasn’t that bad…yet. And Scott would offer for me to come stay with him and his wife. She was a manager at a marketing agency. Money was never an issue for them.

But as nice and protective as Scott was, I didn’t want him to know I was barely making it. I wasn’t ashamed, no…it was more like I didn’t want to throw in the towel and admit I needed help. Not yet. I could trudge through this a while longer.

Chapter Five

Ellie

Three weeks had passed since Misty moved. I buried myself in work, going over old files and pulling in enough overtime to cover most of my rent, but it was gone in a matter of days due to unexpected expenses. I came home, ate, slept, then was back at work. Days blurred together, and the monotony was making me crazy.  This was no way to cope.

Fuck.

I was lonely and horny as hell. I wanted a boyfriend, someone who cared about me and ask about my day…and someone I could fuck night after night. I left work that night feeling pretty down about myself. I tried so hard to prove myself, to let not just Dad but everyone else on the force know I was a good cop, and I got nowhere. I was a lame desk jockey. All I needed was a chance, just one big case to bust to prove myself.

Instead, I directed traffic when church let out.

My job was lame. I was lame. My life…I sighed and opened the door to my apartment. I felt like I was taking one step forward and two steps back. I needed to come to terms with the fact that I would never be anything more than a traffic cop. I would never be given the chance to be a big time detective like my brother.

I shook my head, unbuttoning my pants and kicking off my shoes. Scott led an investigation that resulted in a big bust and the arrest of a dozen dealers that they suspected to be linked to the Calaveras. Though it was hard to prove. The dealers here were pretty far down the chain, and it was getting harder and harder to link them to the mysterious Calaveras leader: Alejandro. Not much was known about Alejandro. The DEA didn’t even have a rough sketch of him. All we knew was that he was young and over the trafficking business when his father passed seven years ago.

Nevertheless, Scott arrested twelve dealers. He and half the force were out celebrating. He invited me, out of pity I’m sure, but I declined.

I had to work in the morning. I knew I wouldn’t have been able to stop after one drink. I didn’t have the money for that anyway, even though it was tempting to get drunk and go home with someone.

I threw my shoes in the closet and stripped out of my clothes, hurrying to take a bath. I didn’t normally allow myself to wallow in self-pity, but I was planning on it tonight. My financial situation had gotten worse in the last three weeks. My fridge stopped working, my computer got a virus, and I accidentally bleached my good clothes. I hadn’t had an orgasm in God knows how long.

And it was Monday.

I took a hot bath, changed into my favorite jammies, and tucked myself in bed, wanting to sleep away the ill feelings that twisted in my stomach. I had a hell of a time falling asleep. I couldn’t stop worrying about money or how I was never going to be a good cop. I felt like my life was a wasted opportunity and I was being forced to settle for mediocrity. Was it worth it, always being the good girl? I had missed out on so much and had denied myself even more. I didn’t want to admit it to myself that I had wasted the best years of my youth.

Somewhere around midnight, I drifted to sleep. Only a few hours later, my phone rang. I sat up, blindly reaching for it on the nightstand. I was about to ignore the call when I saw it was my sister-in-law. She never called me.

Oh fuck.

“Becca?” I answered, my voice thick with sleep. “What’s going on?”

“Scott,” she said between sobs. “He’s been shot.”

My heart stopped beating. “What?” I asked, the breath leaving me.

“He’s been shot,” she repeated.

“Where are you?” I said, throwing the covers back.

“Home. They called me and…and…” She broke down in sobs. “I’m freaking out.”

“I’m on my way,” I said and hung up. I threw on jeans and a t-shirt, jammed my feet into boots, and raced out the door. I jumped in my squad car and turned on the lights.

Misty would be proud.

I gripped the steering wheel. I shouldn’t have hung up so soon. I should have asked more questions. Who shot Scott? How bad was he injured? He was alive…wasn’t he?

I stomped on the gas, driving around a car. I flipped on the siren.

“Get the fuck out of my way!” I yelled to oncoming traffic. Didn’t they know to pull the fuck over? My heart hammered the entire drive to Becca’s. She was standing outside, waiting for me. We raced to the ER, speeding down the dark streets.

I pulled up to the ER doors and ran in. I held up my badge to the young woman behind the desk. “My brother,” I panted. “Detective Scott Morgan. He was shot.”

The girl looked at my badge then got up, telling us to wait. Becca clutched onto my hand. The double doors to the ER swung closed behind the attendant. The faint sounds of laughter echoed through the halls.

Minutes painfully ticked by before the attendant came back.

“Someone will be right out to get you,” she told us. “You can have a seat.”

Becca leaned forward. “He’s okay?”

The attendant raised one eyebrow. “I don’t know. I’m not a doctor.”

Neither Becca nor I moved. Another minute went by before the doors swung open again. Scott walked out, his white dress shirt splattered with blood. His left arm was in a sling, and his dark hair was a mess. His detective badge bounced with each step. He looked like a fucking hero in a movie.

“Scott!” Becca cried and flew to him. She wrapped her arms around him, and he pulled her in with a one-armed hug. “Are you okay?”

“Fine, baby,” he breathed and kissed his wife.

“What the hell happened?” Becca leaned back to look into his eyes.

“Ran into a bit of trouble at the bar,” he said.

“You got into a bar fight?” Becca recoiled.

Scott flicked his eyes to the people sitting in the ER waiting room. I got it right away, but it took Becca a while to know he couldn’t talk about it in front of civilians. We moved outside. The ER was buzzing with police officers, all raging about what had happened. I stayed close behind Scott. I wasn’t leaving until I knew the story. I felt like a tag-along, not important enough for my peers to address me. I didn’t care. I needed to know who shot my brother.

“Spill,” I said, looking at his arm in the sling.

“I went to the bar with the boys,” he started. “Ya know, casual drinks and food.”

I waved my hand in the air, wanting him to get the point.

“I knew something shady was going on,” he said, unable to keep the smile from his face. “We were in the back of the bar, and I could see a few guys in the alley. When I stepped out to investigate, I realized it was a drug deal.”

Becca clutched him, realizing this could have ended way worse.

“Calaveras again?” I asked.

Scott nodded. “We think so. The lab will confirm it when they analyze the cocaine. Took a bullet to the shoulder but I got ‘em.”

You have got to be fucking kidding me.

My eyes widened. “You arrested more Calaveras men?” Dammit. I didn’t mean to sound like a fangirl.

“Three more.”

Becca hugged him again. “We are so lucky to have you.”

I slowly let out a breath and closed my eyes in a long blink. I could have been there. I could have been the one to bust a drug deal. I could have been the one with a devil-may-care smile on my face, blood on my shirt, and my arm in a sling, telling tales about my bullet wound. But no…I chose to be a lame-ass and go home to sulk.

Wait, what? I was jealous of my brother for getting shot? What the fuck was wrong with me?

I pushed my shoulders back, nodding along with what Becca was saying. I didn’t want to admit it to myself, but I was jealous. It was insanely stupid to want to get shot.

But I did.

I didn’t really want the pain that comes along with it, but I wanted everyone to know I was brave and could handle rough, tough Calaveras dealers. The wind picked up, blowing through my thin shirt. It was right then that I knew, no matter what, I was going to prove myself.

No matter the cost.

I was utterly exhausted by Friday night. I hadn’t given up yet, and I didn’t plan on it any time soon. Sleep is for the weak, right? I rolled my eyes. Maybe I’ll dip out early tonight…

Ever since Monday, I’d been hitting the bars every night after work. No, not for fun. I ordered a virgin martini and wandered around, undercover…but not on the clock. This was all my own doing. I was hoping to find another drug deal and have a bust of my own, on my own. That would be enough to let me get the promotion next week. Though technically, I was on vacation. I had two weeks of vacation time by now. I hadn’t planned on using it since I had nowhere to go. Yesterday my dad pulled me into his office. For a split second, I thought he was going to validate my hard work. Instead, he told me I looked ragged and assumed I was torn up over my brother getting hurt. I had no choice but to take the two weeks off and “recharge.”

It still made me mad to think about. Oh well. It just meant I had more time to investigate on my own. I’d find a deal. I knew I would.

I ordered another virgin drink and plopped onto a barstool. I rubbed my temples and forced a smile. I was tired. I took a sip of my drink and looked around the crowded bar. I had been watching two guys the whole night. They didn’t order drinks or dance along to the loud music. They stayed in the back, glued to their cell phones. Every once in a while, one of them would go outside but return a minute later.

Something was up with them. I was sure of it. I took another drink and felt someone slide between the barstools behind me. I set my drink down and turned.

“Sorry,” a handsome, dark-haired man said. “I didn’t mean to crowd you.”

I smiled, the breath catching slightly in my chest. “It’s okay,” I shouted over the music.

He flashed perfectly white teeth and leaned forward, his arm brushing against mine. He waved to the bartender and put a twenty on the counter. He ordered two drinks.

“You here alone?” he asked, eyes flicking to the barstool next to mine, which was occupied by an older man. We clearly weren’t here together.

I felt myself flush. There was something embarrassing about being alone, something that left a lot to be implied. Was I here by myself because I had no friends? Was I cheating on someone? Was I only looking for a hook up?

I blinked and smiled again. Was I the only one who worried about pointless shit like this? Probably.

“I am.”

He leaned closer to me. “What? I didn’t hear you.”

“I am,” I said again and subconsciously ran my finger up and down the stem of my glass.

“Oh,” he said and leaned forward again, picking up the drinks. He turned around with grace, looking at my martini. My heart skipped a beat. “I was gonna ask you and your buddy to swap us seats, but never mind.” He smiled again, eyes moving to the guy behind me. Then he turned around and handed a drink to a pretty blonde.

I wanted to die.

I put my hands on the bar and let out a breath. Just when I thought I had it…nope, not a fighting chance. I finished my drink and went to the bathroom. After I peed and washed my hands, I looked at my reflection.

I hadn’t put as much effort into my appearance as I had the previous nights, but I didn’t think I looked that bad. My hair was straight, neatly hanging around my face. I had on gold eye shadow and brown liner. My lashes were naturally long and looked pretty good sans fake ones.

I moved my eyes down. I was wearing a short dress and heels. The heels pinched my toes, and I was cold in the dress. I turned to the side. I did look good. Swap-Me-Seats guy could go fuck himself.

I smoothed my hair and went back into the bar. The first thing I noticed was that Swap-Me-Seats and his girl had taken my stool. The second thing I noticed was one of the guys I had been watching slip outside.

I swallowed hard and followed him, adrenaline pulsing through me. I clutched my purse, which had my gun and my badge in it. My heels quietly clicked on the pavement, and my breath clouded around me. Goosebumps broke out over my skin, and I wished I had worn a sweater.

Or a bulletproof vest.

But that clashed with my stilettos.

A black SUV turned off the street, rolling down the alley that ran adjacent to the bar. The guy from the bar had his back turned, talking on his cell phone. He nodded to the guys in the SUV.

I stood close to the building, watching. The guys got out of the SUV. One had a gun tucked into his pants. He moved out of the driver’s side, standing with his legs wide and arms crossed, trying to look tough. Another man exited the SUV and went around to the back where he opened the door.

The guy from the bar pulled out a wad of cash and handed it to the man by the back of the SUV. He carefully counted it, then turned, pulling a brown paper bag from the vehicle.

I smiled and pushed back my nerves. This was it! A drug bust. I reached into my purse to call for backup. I wasn’t stupid; I knew I couldn’t do this all on my own.

Then I heard footsteps behind me. My heart stopped, and white-hot fear paralyzed me. Fuck. The second guy from the bar.

“Hey lady!” he shouted, loud enough for the other guys to hear. My fingers closed around my cell phone. The guys looked up. The one with the gun moved forward, fast. Too fast.

Oh shit.

“What are you doing, lady?” the guy asked, moving close behind me. He had a thick Mexican accent.

“Uh,” I started. I batted my lashes and took a step forward, stumbling like I was drunk. “Looking for my friend,” I blurted.

“You should go back inside,” he said. A chill ran through me. Yes, yes I should. I swallowed hard. “It’s not safe out here for a pretty lady like you.”

I shrugged and forced a laugh. “Walk me back in?”

The guy narrowed his eyes but nodded. I turned, pulling my phone from my purse…and my police badge came with it.

Everything happened in slow motion. I watched, wide-eyed in horror, as it fell. My heart hammered in my head, each beat echoing loudly in my ears. My cell phone clattered to the ground next, the screen shattering into a million little pieces. My badge bounced to the ground, landing face up on top of the phone.

I bent down to grab them both but not before the badge was noticed.

“She’s a cop!” the guy closest to me yelled.

I shot back up, wobbling on my heels. I pulled the gun from my purse and pointed at the guy behind me. “Freeze,” I said, my voice shaking. I didn’t have to turn around to know there was a gun on me too.

Fuck. Way to go, Ellie. I pushed my shoulders back. My mind raced a million miles an hour. I could shoot the guy with the gun first then hope the others backed off. Did they have weapons too?

Time passed quickly. I fired one round as the guys closed in. Darkness consumed me, and something cold pressed against my neck. The jolt of electricity rendered me useless, and my limbs went slack. The gun slipped from my grasp, firing another round as it hit the pavement.

Then I passed out.

Chapter Six

Alejandro

I sat with my legs spread and one hand on my cock. I licked my lips, slowly stroking my shaft while I watched the two girls on the bed. Both were young, eighteen or nineteen, maybe, and both had soft blonde hair, blue eyes, and too much makeup.

Just the way I like them.

They weren’t twins, or even related, but had done their hair and makeup in such a way it was hard to tell them apart. I referred to them by the color of their lingerie.

“Do you like that?” Blue asked Red. She stuck her hand inside Red’s panties. Red opened her mouth and dramatically moaned. The theatrics were overdone and not convincing me this girl was really getting off.

I moved my hand up and down a little faster. I didn’t want to lose my hard on.

“Yeah, baby,” Red panted. “Oh, don’t stop.”

The girls lay back on the bed, and Blue stripped Red of her lace panties. She tossed them at me; they landed by my feet. I picked them up, smiling at the girls. I kept working my hand, running my thumb over the tip of my dick, bringing the pre-cum down to lubricate my shaft as I pumped my hand.

Blue got to her knees and spread Red’s legs. Then she dove in. I watched Red’s face. Her eyes were closed and her full lips were pursed together and she moaned and groaned.

She brought one hand up over her stomach and onto her breast. Her other hand lay slack on the bed. She sounded convincing. Her legs hooked around Blue’s shoulders, and she reached down, grasping Blue’s hair. Red’s body was too relaxed. She wasn’t enjoying this. It was just a job for her.

And that’s all it was, really. I shouldn’t have expected much from hired whores. But I wanted a show to get myself off. I leaned back in the chair and moved my eyes to Blue.

Her fingers curled into Red’s skin. She flicked her tongue back and forth, turning her head to get just the right angle. Her cheeks flushed and she let out a moan, her mouth full of Red’s pussy.

Now she was enjoying this.

“Stop,” I said, fingers tightening around my cock. The girls looked at me. Blue wiped her mouth and spread her hands over Red’s stomach. “Switch.”

Both smiled, but Blue’s eyes sparkled. She unclasped her bra. Red slipped it off, sucking on her nipples as she made her way down. Blue’s back arched as soon as Red pushed her tongue inside her pussy. My cock hardened.

Yes. This was what I needed.

Blue was getting off on this. And I was getting off on her. I moved my hand up and down, up and down as I watched Red eat out Blue. Her breathing quickened. She grabbed the bedspread, twisting it in her hands.

She was close. I was getting there. Blue’s mouth opened, and her body went rigid. Her head snapped back when she came.

“Come here, now,” I ordered. Red scrambled up and hurried over. Still jerking my dick with one hand, I reached out with the other and grabbed Red’s wrist. I pulled her down to her knees, opening my legs. She fit right between, putting her hands on my thighs. I kept the momentum going until her warm mouth closed around the tip of my dick.

I let go and grabbed handfuls of her hair. I tipped my head back. Red was good. She took me in her mouth and down her throat. She moved fast, sucking hard, then let up. She cupped my balls and slipped one finger toward my asshole but didn’t stick it inside.

The tease turned me on.

I pushed her head down. I was ready to come. I wanted to come. She closed her lips around me and sucked hard as I came. I held her head down, keeping her mouth on my cock as it pulsed.

My heart had sped up and the blowjob was good, but it still felt forced. I sighed and let go of Red’s hair. She swallowed, batting her eyes and smiling at me.

“Go,” I said, dismissing the girls. They looked a little taken back by my urgency to see them leave. They had done their job; they weren’t needed anymore.

I stood while they got dressed, striding into the bathroom. I turned on the shower and sighed. There was a time when I could feel turned on just by looking at any girl. I could blow a load in any pussy and enjoy the fuck out of fucking.

Maybe I’d fucked too many girls. Now they all seemed the same. All bending too easily, doing whatever they were told. No one was a challenge. I missed that. I glanced in the mirror before stripping out of my clothes.

I was a good-looking man, and I say that not to boast, but honestly. I had tan skin, dark hair, and dark eyes. I looked like my father. I inherited more than my chick-magnet good looks from him; I inherited his drug and weapon empire.

And money.

A fucking lot of money. I had multiple houses, expensive cars, staff to wait on me, and the best of everything. Inheriting my last name was one of the best things I took from my father.

And sometimes the worst.

We, the Calaveras, were revered in Mexico. Our “family business” went back several generations. It had grown the most during my father’s time. I felt the pressure to uphold our name and keep the money coming in now that I was the boss.

It was stressful. Nobody told me that. No one warned me that everything fell on me, that I had to make sure things ran according to plan, to look for rats, that trusting anyone was a risk.

That was half of the reason I was here. This house, one of the many I owned, was my favorite. It was the smallest of the three but was in my hometown of Zihuatanejo. I felt at home. My mother’s grandparents had lived here, in a shitty-ass cottage on a wooded cliff that overlooked the ocean.

The house became even shittier until it was condemned. I bought it just for the property. I had the thing demolished and built the new house instead.

I quickly showered then went to the balcony off the master bedroom. The ocean view alone was what had made me go through the trouble of rebuilding on this piece of property. I could watch the waves for hours. I could stare at the dark water and forget everything if just for a moment. I liked being out on the water, seeing nothing but blue around me and feeling like nothing and nobody could catch me.

The sun was setting, reflecting a rainbow of brilliant colors onto the water, and I was hungry. I’d spent the day on the phone, making deals and negotiating prices. Along with setting up a warehouse here, I was expanding the business even farther into the States. It was a risk. Sometimes good things were worth the risk. The money doubled, and I made new business connections.

I grasped the railing and closed my eyes, remembering the way it felt to look at the ocean when I was just a boy. I knew what my father did back then, but it all seemed romanticized to me. The life of a drug lord was all play and no work, right?

Hah. Fuck that.

Now I longed to feel free, to be beguiled by the ocean like I had years ago. I was my father’s only son. I always knew the business would fall on my shoulders. In my teen years, I couldn’t wait. I’d throw around the family name like it was candy, using it to lure in girls and intimidate guys.

I thought being the boss meant fucking girls and sampling the merchandise whenever I wanted. I thought it would be endless parties and bottomless booze. I never knew there would be so much business to the business, that good drug kings didn’t do their own shit. I didn’t realize I would be plagued with paranoia all the time. I never thought I’d be so…so uptight.

I went to my bed and pulled off the comforter. Red had left her panties. The moment was gone, and now the lace lost its appeal.

I sank down on the bed, trying to relax for the first time that day. I picked up the house phone to call down and tell the staff I was ready to be served dinner.

My cellphone rang, interrupting me. The ringtone let me know it was my business phone; I hurried to answer it.

“Alejandro, señor,” the voice on the other end spoke.

“¿Qué pasa?” I answered in Spanish.

“It’s Diego.”

“I know,” I went on. Diego oversaw deals to the States and didn’t speak English. He’d been a family friend for decades. I trusted him to have my back but not to make the best decisions. He was good at following directions, at least. “Why are you calling me?” I tried to stay calm.

“We have a slight problem.”

My heart spiked at the word “problem.” I closed my eyes in a long blink. “What is it?”

“Well…it started with that officer.”

My blood boiled. Diego and his crew were in Indianapolis, Indiana, delivering a large shipment of cocaine. We knew the cops and even the Feds were watching us. They were always watching, had been for years. But we’d covered our asses. They had nothing concrete. I felt untouchable.

Until one of Diego’s guys got cocky and got himself busted. The guy panicked and shot a cop…Detective Morgan was the name, I think. Shot but didn’t kill him.

Fucking idiots.

Now the IPD as well as the DEA were hot on our asses and knew about our involvement in that area. I’d told my guys to finish the job and get out of there.

“Get to the point, Diego,” I grumbled.

“That officer has a sister,” he said and paused.

“So?”

“She’s a cop too.”

“And?” I demanded, needing to know why this warranted a phone call.

“She tried to bust us. But we got her. Don’t worry, Boss.”

I blinked. “Got her?”

“Yes. She’s with us.”

I wanted to slam my head into the wall. “Did you shoot another cop?”

“No. I knew better than that, sir. We took her.”

I wanted to slam my face into the wall. “You kidnapped an officer. Where the fuck are you?”

“The warehouse, señor.”

“I’ll be right there,” I said through clenched teeth. I hung up the phone and got dressed, grabbing a pair of dark jeans and a black long sleeve t-shirt. I tucked a gun into the back of my pants. I hurried down the stairs and pulled the keys to my Porsche on the way into the five-car garage.

I sank into the driver’s seat. The car was new. It smelled like rich leather. But even the new car scent did little to calm me. I was mad. So fucking mad. I wanted to hit Diego, never mind him being a friend, for doing something so fucking dumb.

Shooting a cop was one thing.

Kidnapping and smuggling one across international borders was another. I couldn’t let her go. I’d have to kill her.

Chapter Seven

Alejandro

The sun was gone, replaced by a half moon that slipped behind a blanket of thick, gray clouds. The breeze had picked up, and the night air carried the sweet scent of rain.

I drove through the gates of the warehouse, waving to my paid guards as I sped by. They were heavily armed and on the top of their game. I slammed on the brakes, almost forgetting to turn off the car before I got out.

I jammed the keys into my pocket and went around to the door. It was double layers of steel and required an electronic key and a fingerprint scan to get in.

The warehouse was set up to look like just that: a warehouse. It was full of stuff I didn’t know how to use, rusty machinery and tools. Things were run every now and then to keep up the ruse.

The real business took place in the basement. There were more armed guards by the stairwell, which was hidden behind a false wall. I punched in a code and put my eye to a scanner.

I jogged down the stairs, passing another set of guards. They all gave me a curt nod, one of respect, as I passed.

“Diego,” I called. Three men shuffled boxes around, weighing drugs before packing them. I strode right past, earning stares and wide eyes. It wasn’t everyday the boss came to work.

I found Diego and his right hand man, Carl, speaking in fast, quiet voices outside a closet.

“¿Dónde está la chica?” I demanded.

Diego used his thumb to point behind him. “Ella está ahí, senor.”

“Why the fuck didn’t you leave her?”

Diego’s face paled. “She knew how we were. Saw an exchange. She’d trace us.”

I clenched my teeth and shook my head. “So your genius idea was to bring her here?” I waved my hand in the air. There was no point in questioning Diego. It was already done. Now I had to clean up the mess.

I pushed past him. “Let me speak to her.”

Carl opened the door and flicked on the light. It hummed, slowly growing brighter and brighter. I narrowed my eyes and was surprised by what I saw.

The cop wasn’t anything like I expected. She was feminine and pretty, with soft brown hair and green eyes. She was thin and athletic, with muscular legs that looked so smooth, begging to be touched. She was wearing a tight black and pink dress that had ridden up. I could see half her ass cheek.

Was she not wearing underwear? Warmth tingled the tip of my dick.

Fuck.

That didn’t matter. She was bound and gagged. Her makeup ran down her face from crying, and a pair of pink stilettos had been tossed in the closet next to her.

“¿Qué haces?” I said in Spanish.

The cop—if you could call her that—glared at me. She said something, but her voice was muffled from the gag.

“Take that off,” I said to Diego. He stepped in, and the cop thrashed away, unable to get up since her hands and feet were tied together. Diego grabbed her harshly, and I had to fight the urge to tell him to be careful.

I blinked. Why did I care? And why was I feeling hot and bothered by watching her squirm around? My eyes dropped from her face to her thighs. Her dress moved again. I licked my lips. I caught a glimpse of a black thong.

Diego stepped back, and the cop caught me staring. She bent her legs, doing her best to cover herself.

“What the fuck do you want from me?” she spat in English.

“¿Qué haces?” I repeated, still speaking Spanish.

“I don’t know what you’re saying!” she cried. “Please, just let me go! I won’t say anything, but that doesn’t fucking matter. It’s not like you can understand me anyway.”

I tipped my head, watching her. She yanked at the ropes around her wrists. They were coming loose, and she knew it. But she was acting like she wasn’t aware.

She was smart. Was she trying to play us? She should be. I stepped forward. She squinted her eyes, taking a good look at my face. Her jaw tightened, and she swallowed hard.

“Get the fuck away from me!” she yelled. “Please! Just let me go!”

I pushed my shoulders back. “Did you find any identification on her?” I asked Diego.

“Yes, señor,” Diego answered. “Do you want me to get it, senor?”

“No, but leave us. I need to ask our guest a few questions.”

“Yes, señor,” Diego said and backed away. I knew he and Carl were in the hall, both curious of the girl and protective of me.

I knelt down and looked at the woman. She was pretty, and hate burned in her eyes. It wasn’t something I was used to seeing. Women’s eyes often smoldered when they looked at me, but with lust. Not abhorrence.

Bits of hay and feathers stuck in her hair. Oh, right. Diego was driving a livestock truck across the border. They had thrown her in the back. I wished they hadn’t done that.

I reached out to pull a feather from her hair.

“Don’t touch me,” she spat, but I didn’t stop. I gently grabbed the feather, pulling it out and showing her what I had done. Her face softened for a second.

Then I jerked forward, taking her hands in mine. She pulled back, almost knocking me off balance. I wasn’t expecting her to be that strong.

“Just get it over with,” she said, tears pooling in her eyes. “Just rape and kill me and get it over with.”

I let go of her hands and stood, backing up a few steps. I looked at her and spoke in English, “I might be a very bad man who does very bad things, but I’m no rapist.”

She looked up at me and blinked. “You speak English?”

I laughed. “Of course I do.”

She pulled her lips over her teeth. “Let me go. Please. I won’t say anything to anyone.”

I ran my hand over my hair and sighed. “I can’t do that.”

“Please,” she begged.

“No.”

She shook her head and blinked. Tears rolled down her cheeks. I didn’t like crying women. Something about them made me uncomfortable.

“Who are you?” I asked her.

“Ellie.”

“Do you have a last name, Ellie?”

“Yes,” she said. “Morgan. And I’m a cop, as you know,” she panted. “Your men shot my brother.”

“You’re awfully chatty.”

She glared at me again. “You’re going to find this out anyway. Might as well speed up the process.”

I laughed. “Listen, Ellie, I didn’t ask my men to take you. But you’re here now, and something has to be done about it.”

She closed her eyes and pressed her trembling hands against her face. “If you’re going to kill me, just do it. And do it quick.”

I shook my head. “I have no reason to kill you…yet.”

“Then what are you going to do with me?” she asked.

“I’m not sure,” I said, narrowing my eyes. I should kill her. It made sense. But killing cops was never a good idea. Kidnapping cops wasn’t a good idea either…

“Do you know where you are?”

Ellie shook her head. “Mexico, right?” I nodded. “I don’t know where. I know I was in that trailer for a fucking long time.” I nodded. Driving from Indiana to Mexico was a long fucking time. “Look, blindfold me, drug me…I don’t care. Just put me back over the border and I’ll leave you alone, I promise. I won’t say anything. I haven’t been gone long enough for anyone to notice I’m missing yet.”

I had to hand it to her, she was smart. “I don’t trust you,” I said and knelt down again. “I have no choice but to keep you with me. For a while,” I added.

“Then can you at least get me something to drink?” she asked pointedly.

“Diego!” I called. He stuck his head in the doorway. I told him to bring me a bottle of water. He hurried away and was back in a minute. I twisted off the cap and gave it to Ellie. She took it, awkwardly holding in in her bound hands, and drank the whole thing. I could hear her stomach grumble.

“Thanks,” she said, her voice breathy. She dropped the water bottle and looked up, as if she was surprised at herself for thanking me. Her cheeks, smeared with dirt and mascara, flushed.

“Are you hungry?” I asked.

She blinked. Her lashes were long. I leaned in. The light was dim in here, but I didn’t think she had on fake lashes like the whores I had hired only a few hours ago.

“I should be,” she said and curled her legs under her body. Blood crusted to her knees. She pushed her shoulders back and set her jaw. She reminded me of a wounded bird, beautiful but unable to fly. I had to clip her wings. I couldn’t let her escape and be free. I wasn’t risking my business like that.

She shifted her weight again, and I got a flash of her pussy. She was shaven, with day-old stubble showing along her panty line. My dick pulsed. She was so raw, so real.

I reached behind me and took my keys. I flicked open a pocketknife. Ellie flinched. I grabbed her hands and started sawing through the ropes that bound her.

“What are you doing?” she asked.

Yes, she was smart.

“Untying you.”

“I know that,” she stated. “Why?”

I sighed and continued cutting the ropes. “I can’t leave you here.” Her skin was soft under my fingers. She sucked in air when the knife popped through the rope. I pulled it, unwinding it from her wrists.

“Sorry,” I said again when I saw the blood. “They shouldn’t have done that.”

“No shit,” she mumbled.

I smiled and moved on to the ropes around her ankles. She straightened her legs and stretched out her arms. Just how long had she been tied up? The whole trip, most likely.

I tossed the ropes from her ankles to the side and stood. She looked at me, eyes narrowed.

“Come with me,” I said. Those three words could make a woman cream. But Ellie just started at me. I reached down to offer my hand. She jerked back.

“No.”

“I won’t hurt you if you listen,” I promised.

Ellie let out a snort of laughter. “Why the fuck won’t you? You kidnapped me, tied me up, and brought me to Mexico.”

Anger boiled inside of me. I didn’t like to be falsely accused. “I told you, that wasn’t me.”

“Well, you’re obviously the boss, Alejandro,” she said pointedly. I pushed my shoulders back, surprised she knew who I was. I hadn’t told her. I blinked away the shock. Right. She was a cop. She knew all about me…and the business.

“I have no choice but to take you back to the house with me. Well, you could stay here,” I said and looked around the closet. It was dark and damp, and the floor was dirty and gritty. “It gets colder than you’d think around here at night. Do what you wish.” I turned to leave.

“Fine,” Ellie said, and I turned back around. She ignored my offer to help her to her feet. She grabbed her heels and put them on. She bent over to pull on the straps. Her breasts hung free inside her dress. I watched her nipples graze against the material. The ropes that bound her were by her feet. Suddenly I wanted to tie her back up and have my way with her.

Blood rushed to my cock. I bit the inside of my cheek.

“You’re not going to get away with this,” she said, her voice venomous. She looked up, green eyes burning with anger. His distain turned me on even more. My dick began to get hard.

I laughed and shifted my weight. “We’ll see about that.”

Ellie straightened up and rolled her eyes. “Do you think no one will look for me?”

“No one knows about this place,” I assured her. She crossed her arms and shook her head. I could feel how much she hated me. The tip of my dick ached, wanting in her pussy. I bet she was tight. I let my eyes run down her body. I wondered how long she would hold onto the hatred. I could make her want me; I was sure of it.

Fuck. I wanted her already.

“Where are you taking me?”

“To my house,” I said and motioned for her to step in front of me. I let out a breath and shifted my thoughts from what her cunt felt like to the mess I was in. My hard-on was gone by the time we got to the car. “Don’t think about running,” I said and opened the door for her.

Ellie got in and laughed. “I’m not stupid,” she said. “I can see how well guarded and armed you are.”

I closed her door and hurried around the car. “You’re a cop. You might—”

“Please,” she said and rolled her eyes again. “I’m a city police officer, not an international spy. I’m not taking my chances against the six men with AK47s on the ground and the two on the roof.”

I couldn’t help but smile. She was good. Even I hadn’t seen the two men on the roof, and I knew they were there.

“Bueno,” I said and tightened my grip on the wheel. “Now shut up and be quiet.” I fired up the engine and drove back to my house.

Chapter Eight

Ellie

I closed my eyes and let out a shaky breath. I was scared shitless, completely terrified, but I’d be damned if I acted like it. Now wasn’t the time to panic. Freaking the fuck out wasn’t going to help me in any way.

I messed up.

There. I admitted it to myself. I shouldn’t have approached a suspect alone. I should have called for backup then went outside. I sighed and looked out the window. I was sitting in a new Porsche driving fast through Mexico, next to a very handsome stranger.

Make that a very handsome, dangerous stranger.

I knew Alejandro Calaveras was young and attractive. I just didn’t know he was this attractive. He had tan skin with tattoos on his arms, mostly covered from the long sleeves of his shirt. His dark hair was tousled and messy around his face. His dark eyes were outlined in thick lashes, and his well-defined cheekbones gave him a sultry, almost pouty look.

He could easily play the rugged bad boy your mother never wanted you to meet. I turned, looking him over. Put a suit on him and he could be the billionaire CEO of a Fortune 500 company as well. He could be anything and look good doing it.

That made him all the more dangerous.

He was fit but not obnoxiously muscular. And he smelled good. Dammit. I turned away. Alejandro might not have been the one to physically tase me and throw me in the back of a trailer full of chickens, but he was responsible for my kidnapping.

I didn’t want to find him attractive. But I did, and my body reacted to him on its own accord. I felt a tingle when our eyes met, and I had the urge to lick my lips and fuck him with my eyes. He was a curious thing, apologizing for the way I was manhandled and offering me water. Was he buttering me up and planning on torturing me later?

I knew he was looking at my body. I caught him twice. His brown eyes widened as they trailed up and down my torso. I thought I saw a growing bulge in his pants when he stood. Did I turn him on? There was no way. I was dirty and smelled like chickens. Maybe holding me captive was his thing. Knowing he owned me, that I had to listen to him to live.

My head bobbed down. I was exhausted. I hadn’t slept since I’d been taken, and having that level of constant terror flow through me for hours was tiring. I wanted to believe Alejandro’s words, that if I listened, if I obeyed him, I would be safe.

The car lurched to a stop in front of cast iron gates. I wrapped my arms around myself as Alejandro drove through, headlights illuminating a winding brick drive.

The house at the top of the hill was huge. It was tan in color, with balconies along the second story and a red clay roof. It looked like a freaking luxury resort. The lawn was professionally landscaped, and underground sprinklers were misting the grass.

Alejandro opened the garage and pulled in. There were four cars and a motorcycle in here. Every thing was expensive and shining. He cut the engine and turned to me.

“You can get out,” he said. His voice was commanding, but he seemed unsure of himself. And I knew he’d been surprised to see me in that closet, like it was the last thing he’d expected. Maybe he really hadn’t wanted his men to take me. It was a mess for him. That I was sure of.

I got out of the car and was hit with a breeze from the open garage door. The wind carried the scent of the ocean. We were by the coast?

“This way,” Alejandro directed. His accent was alluring.

No. Fuck. There was nothing alluring about him.

“I’m assuming you want to shower,” he said and opened the door into the house for me. I nodded. “I’ll take you upstairs.”

His eyes slid over me again. I didn’t feel violated. I almost liked knowing he was looking at me. I stepped into the house, following Alejandro and noticing his nice ass. He had a gun tucked into the back of his pants.

I debated taking it from him and using it. I might get past him, but what about the armed guards at the bottom of the driveway? If I was going to plan an escape, I needed to think about it a bit more.

The house was grand. We walked through a gallery hall. Expensive artwork with a hint of Spanish accents in rich colors hung on the walls.

A maid stood in the kitchen, washing dishes. She eyed me curiously as we walked past but knew better than to say anything to Alejandro. I bet he brought all sorts of women home with him…though I doubt any looked roughed up like I did.

He hadn’t married, I knew from the reports on him. But that was about all I knew. Unlike some of his other family members, he was quiet and kept to himself. It had made the job of busting the Calaveras very difficult. Everyone knew he was guilty but had no hard evidence.

Hah, now I knew too much. Actually…I could find out everything about his operation. It could be the biggest bust of my career. Well, if I ever got out of here, that was.

“There are towels in the bathroom,” Alejandro said as he went up the stairs. “I will arrange someone to bring you clothes.”

I nodded, still weirded-out by his politeness. What was he getting at? He was a bad person. There was no way he could be nice like this. I went into the guest bedroom. Whoa. Talk about luxury. A queen-sized bed was in the center of the far wall, topped with fluffy white pillows and blankets. A dark dresser was across from it, and an impressive painting of the ocean hung behind the bed.

I stepped in the room. Alejandro closed the door behind me. I heard him speaking in Spanish, and another male voice answered. Footfalls came down the hall, stopping in front of the door. I knew he wouldn’t leave me unguarded.

I crossed the room to the window. It was a straight drop to the driveway below. Dammit. Not now…I’d come up with a plan later.

I went into the large bathroom and turned on the shower. Everything was grand. The shower was huge, with glass doors and natural stones lining it.

I stripped out of my ruined dress and got in. The warm water felt great on my sore muscles. I picked up a bottle of shampoo and washed my hair, taking my time to pull out the tangles with my fingers. I slathered conditioner in my hair and picked up a bar of soap that smelled like lilacs.

I washed my body twice, whining when the soap got in my open cuts. There were red marks around my wrists, and the skin was rubbed raw in a few places.

Once I was clean, I got out of the shower. I wrapped a fluffy towel around myself and stepped onto the bathmat. Everything was so elegant, even in the bathroom. I couldn’t imagine having this much money.

I opened a drawer in the bathroom counter. There were new toothbrushes, lotions, perfumes, brushes, and combs. Everything was neatly laid out. The drawer below that had a hair dryer, curling iron, and a box of tampons.

I opened the cabinets. Along with more towels and washcloths, there was a light pink, satin robe. I grabbed it and put it on.

Alejandro must entertain a lot of women.

I towel dried my hair, then brushed and braided it.  I cracked the bathroom door. Cool air rushed in, making me shiver. The bedroom door was still closed, and all was silent in the hall. I left the bathroom and sat on the bed. I shivered again but didn’t move.

I was so tired it was hard to form a rational thought. It took effort to think back. Even though I was exhausted and scared out of my fucking mind, I was ashamed I had messed up. I dreaded seeing my father again and being subjected to the lecture he would give me. I was fairly certain he would yell at me instead of hug me on my return.

Fuck. I didn’t want to go back.

The thought forced itself into my mind, startling me. It was true, though…which made me feel guilty. I didn’t want to go back to being the good girl. Back to doing what I was told, following the rules, doing what I should do and completely ignoring what I wanted to do.

I looked around the room. I didn’t want to stay here. But I knew, without a doubt, I didn’t want to go back to Indianapolis. I had no idea where I’d go … if I ever got out of here. Here, where I was a prisoner. A Calaveras prisoner at that.

Alejandro fucking Calaveras.

Why did the thought of him send chills down my spine? I wanted to find out if the rest of his body was covered in tattoos, like his arms. Damn, why did he have to be so good looking? I wrapped my arms around myself, and my hard nipples pressed against my arms. Dammit. Damn him.

I let out a breath as the reality of the situation came crashing down on me. Alejandro Calaveras was a bad person. He did bad things. He didn’t care about anything but his business. I knew he killed his own men.  I was most definitely fucked…and not fucked in a good way.

Someone knocked on the door, making me jump. My eyes widened, and I didn’t breathe.

“Hola?” the person on the other side of the door called. She said something in Spanish then opened the door. It was the maid from the kitchen, and she was carrying a white shopping bag with black handles. She smiled at me, but her eyes didn’t convey any happiness.

She set the bag down, smiled again, and left the room. I got up, trembling as I walked to the bag. I picked it up and hurried back to the bed. There was a blue dress inside. It still had the tags on it, and I recognized the designer name. This dress cost more than my rent.

The fabric was silky smooth. It would feel so good against my skin. I held it up. It was my size, but short and would be tight. I didn’t want to wear that and objectify myself.

I put it back in the bag and leaned back on the pillows. My mind fought off sleep with fear. I knew I couldn’t stay awake forever. How long would it be until someone realized I was missing? I had two weeks of vacation.  That’s fourteen days of not going to work, of being able to stay holed up in my apartment without interacting with the world. Shit. It wouldn’t be that unusual for me to be a hermit. Nerves bubbled in my stomach.

Misty wasn’t around to check in on me, and my dad would be busy with work and taking care of Scott. No one would miss me until I didn’t show up for work once my vacation ended. It hurt, just a little, knowing it was so easy for me to go off the grid for a few weeks. I had no one that depended on me, no one that missed me if I wasn’t clocking in.

There was a knock on the door. I jumped. Without giving me time to answer, Alejandro opened the door.

“Is the dress the wrong size?” he asked, looking at the blue fabric that was sticking out of the bag.

I shook my head. “It’s right.”

He smiled. “I know a woman’s body well,” he said, his brown eyes meeting mine. Ugh, that accent. I didn’t want to find it so fucking sexy. Warm tingles made their way through me. He crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe. He bit his lip and tipped his head. My pussy quivered. “Put it on then.”

Hypnotized by his Latin charm, I started to nod and reach for the dress. Then I blinked and shook my head. “I might be your hostage, but I’m not your sex slave. I want something comfortable and not revealing.” The words spilled from me at a startling rate. My cheeks flushed, embarrassed by my own honestly. But damn, that felt good. Why the fuck had I waited so long to speak up?

Alejandro looked surprised. His broad shoulders tightened, and his lips parted. He had full lips. I wanted to put mine to his. “Comfortable?”

I arched my eyebrows. “Yeah. Like a t-shirt and pajamas.”

Alejandro ran a hand through his dark hair and laughed. Lord help me, he was hot. “Wear the dress or wear the robe. I don’t care.” He smiled. “Or nothing at all.”

I pulled the robe tightly over my chest. The smooth fabric rubbed against my nipples. I shivered. Alejandro looked at me with a mixture of annoyance and curiosity.

He blinked, long lashes coming together. “If you want to eat, come downstairs. I want to know more about you, Ellie Morgan.”

Then he turned and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. I waited for him to come back with different clothes. When he didn’t, I stood and begrudgingly put the dress on. It fit me perfectly, and I wouldn’t have worn a bra with it even if I had one. It was a little short to go commando in; I’d have to be careful when I sat down that I didn’t flash my goodies…unless I wanted to.

Wait, what? I shook my head. No, no, no…that shouldn’t have crossed my mind. I picked up the robe and slipped it on, tightly tying it around myself. Barefoot, I padded to the door.

Was this really happening? Was I really inside Alejandro Calaveras’s house, wearing clothes he bought for me, about to have dinner with him?

I took a breath, reaching inside for the bravery I fought so hard to find when Alejandro confronted me in the warehouse. I put my hand on the doorknob. Holy fuck. It was real. It really was.

Chapter Nine

Ellie

The dining room was huge. It was dark and cold as I passed by the large, oak table. Everything was beautiful and must have cost a fortune. I could hear Alejandro speaking to someone, words spilling from his mouth so fast I didn’t think I could keep up even if it was in English.

I paused when a painting in the dining room caught my eye. It was of a dark forest lit by blue moonlight. There was something soporific about the still trees. I studied the painting for a few seconds. The brush strokes were similar to the painting in the guest room. There was no signature at the bottom of the picture.

I followed the sound of Alejandro’s voice into the kitchen. He was leaning on a gray granite counter holding a bottle of water in one hand and his phone in the other. His eyes flashed when he saw me, and he slowly let them trail over my body.

An older man stood at the stove, browning ground beef. The wonderful smell of Mexican food made my stomach grumble. Alejandro turned his back to me, finishing the conversation. I stood in the middle of the spacious kitchen, feeling self conscious and scared.

The man at the stove—who had to be the cook—turned and did a double take. He had to be used to Alejandro bringing women home with him, but he probably was expecting some scantily clad bimbo and not me, with wet, messy hair and a robe over my designer dress.

“Ellie,” Alejandro said, setting his phone done. “Sit.” He motioned to a table off in a nook off the kitchen. Through the dark windows, I caught a glimpse of the ocean. The breath caught in my chest.

I blinked, recovering fast, and moved to the table. I sat opposite Alejandro.

“So,” he started, folding his hands on the table. “Tell me about yourself.”

I put my hands on my elbows and pressed my arms into my stomach. “Uhh…I’m a cop.”

“I already know that,” he said. His tone was authoritative and commanding. I was scared of him and even more attracted to him. In proper light, I could see that a five o’clock shadow looked absolutely fucking perfect on him. “Tell me something else.”

“There isn’t much else,” I said honestly. “I work, a lot.” I didn’t see any point in lying to him. “My best—and only—friend moved thousands of miles away, so I spend my free time watching too much TV and looking at funny cats on the Internet. I can barely pay my rent, and no one appreciates me at work.” I put my hands on the table. “Now tell me something about yourself.”

Alejandro leaned back. He tipped his head toward me. “No,” he said simply. “Tell me more.”

I sighed. If he wanted info on my family or friends to use as blackmail, he could get it with just a few clicks on the Internet. I was so glad that Misty and her unborn baby moved far away. “My father and brother are cops too. But you know that.” I pressed a smile.

“I’m sorry about your brother,” Alejandro said and leaned back in his chair. The cook came over, serving us each a glass of water.

“No, you’re not,” I said and reached out, catching a bead of condensation that rolled down the glass with my finger.

Alejandro chuckled. “You’re right. I am not sorry.”

“And you say you’re not a bad person,” I mumbled.

He leaned forward. The width of the table was between us, but he felt close. My skin prickled. “I never said that. I am a bad person. I do very bad things. You should be scared of me, Eleanor Morgan.”

I swallowed hard and managed to nod. “I know,” I whispered, my voice weak. “Trust me, I know.” I tried hard to fight back the tears. Really, I did. I didn’t want to cry in front of Alejandro. I looked up, blinking away the tears. It was more than the fear and being somewhere unknown. It was the whole fucking thing: the standstill my life was in, feeling underappreciated at work, having no friends, barely having enough money to get by…my life was a disappointment, to say the least.

“I won’t hurt you,” he stated softly. My gaze dropped to his handsome face, and suddenly I felt safe. He licked his lips and picked up his glass of water. He took a drink and set the glass back on the table. His dark eyes met mine. “Not if I don’t have to.”

His words were cold, and the feeling of a safe haven was suddenly gone. I took in a deep breath, steadying myself. Alejandro was impregnable. I was stuck here as his prisoner.

“So what do I have to do?” I asked, voice shaking.

Alejandro had a practiced calm. He had to. He was the big boss, the kingpen. He dealt with things way worse than one measly cop finding out about his operation. But as soon as the question escaped my lips, that practiced calm faltered.

It faltered for just a second, but I saw it. He had no fucking clue what he was going to do with me.

“You have to listen to me. Stay in the house, stay quiet.”

I nodded. “For how long? Forever?”

Alejandro pursed his lips. “We will have to see about that.”

I picked up my glass and took a drink. The water was cold and had a hint of lemon. I set it back on the table, running my finger through the wet ring it had left on the surface. “I can do that,” I finally said. I tried to convince myself it wasn’t going to be that bad as long as I listened to Alejandro.

The cook brought us food: enchiladas, rice, and beans. I devoured mine and ate another serving. Though I was still scared shitless, sitting here in an expensive dress across the table from Alejandro made me feel more like a guest than a prisoner.

“I assume you are tired,” Alejandro said when he finished his meal. He wiped his mouth and stood. His black shirt clung to his muscular body. I looked him over, unable to help the way my stomach fluttered.

Good Lord, the man was attractive.

“Exhausted,” I said and stood as well.

“Then goodnight,” he said simply and turned. “You will be locked in your room. Don’t think about escaping. That, I can promise you chica, will force me to hurt you.”

I dreamed about Alejandro. In the dream, he burst into the trailer I had been thrown into, yelling at his men in Spanish. I couldn’t understand a word of what he was saying, but I knew he was there to rescue me. With a gun slung over his shoulder and a little blood on his face, he was irresistible. He scooped me up and carried me to a bed where he threw me down, ripped off my clothes, and fucked the shit out of me.

I woke up with a wet and throbbing pussy.

I sat up, running my hands over my face. My heart was beating fast, and I was a little out of breath. The image of Alejandro, naked and standing over me, lingered in my mind. Dream-Alejandro had a big dick, of course, and he knew exactly how to make me come in seconds.

I flopped back down against the pillows. The sun was low in the sky, leaving me to believe it was early in the morning. What time did the sun rise in Mexico? It couldn’t be that different from when it rose in Indiana.

I hooked my arm around a fluffy pillow and closed my eyes. I was wet and warm. I wanted to be filled, to be stroked and touched and fucked. I hadn’t felt this turned on in days, weeks even.

I turned and looked at the door. There was most likely someone standing out there. Had I moaned out loud in my sleep? I’d come so hard I was screaming in the dream. I pushed my thighs together. There was no way I’d be able to fall back asleep.

Unless…

No. There was someone in the hall. And Alejandro was just a few doors down from me. I didn’t know what room was his, actually. He could be in the room next to mine for all I knew. Maybe he had heard me.

The thought turned me on even more for some reason. I turned back over and bent my knees up, and I deviously smiled. Never in a million years would I have thought I would be lying in a bed in Alejandro Calaveras’s house, horny and wanting to fuck.

Alejandro was dangerous. He was rich. He was the most powerful drug lord in all of Mexico. And he was completely fuck-tastic.

My hand swept across the sheets, fingers slipping under the hem of the nightgown he had given me. I didn’t even realize what I was doing. My eyes closed. I let my head fall to the side when I touched my swollen clit.

I opened my mouth, a tiny gasp escaping my lips.

You have to listen to me.

Alejandro’s words echoed through my mind. I flicked my fingers up. Yes, oh fucking yes. I pressed against myself again. The pleasure ran through me. I was already turned on, ready to go from the dream. I slipped two fingers inside of me and rubbed my clit with my thumb. I replayed the scene from my dream in my mind.

My thighs quivered when I imagined Alejandro bursting into the trailers. My abs tightened, and my mouth opened, sucking in air. I was close. I turned my head to the side, curling the pillow around my face. I was so wet. The warmth took me over, and I came, the orgasm running down my legs, curling my toes.

I let out a moan, riding it out. I put my hand on my stomach and smiled. Oh my God, I hadn’t come like that in…in fuck…months. Years even. I pulled the blankets back over me and turned, facing the window.

And then I drifted back into a peaceful sleep.

Chapter Ten

Alejandro

I couldn’t get Ellie Morgan off my mind. She was fighting a mixture of emotions, from stubbornness to sheer terror. I couldn’t put my finger on what exactly it was about her that made her so appealing.

I turned on the shower¸ thinking it over. She was an American police officer, which made her an enemy. Though alone, the woman didn’t pose much of a threat. The repercussions from her kidnapping weren’t anything to take lightly.

Would there be a way to track her back here? I stepped into the steamy water. I didn’t think so. And, even if there were a way, I’d catch wind of it before anyone came looking. I had more than one dirty cop on my side and even more moles in the police department. The Mexican police didn’t have anything on me; the Americans had even less.

Actually…I had little idea exactly what the Americans had on me. Ellie might. Was my curiosity worth keeping her alive? I needed to rationalize why I hadn’t pulled the Glock from my waist and blown her brains out. I’d get someone to clean up the body—like I had before—and be done with her.

As soon as I saw her, I wanted her. I closed my eyes and tipped my head up into the water. She was just one woman. How much trouble could she be?

I dreamed about Ellie, about her tied up in the closet, with her dress riding up around her waist, her pussy peeking out from between her smooth thighs. She was bound, writhing around on the dirty closet floor in the warehouse.

The dream shifted, and she was in my bed, hands bound above her to the headboard. My cock was hard, pushing against the seam of my jeans, begging to push inside of her.

She struggled when I moved closer, shoving me away. Her complete execrate for me so obvious it was tangible. It turned me on even more. She called my name when I parted her legs, pushing between them. She fought me, but she wanted it too.

My phone rang, waking me from the dream. I grumbled, rolling off my stomach and onto my back. My hard cock rested against my stomach, precum dripping from the tip. I licked my lips, thinking of Ellie.

The phone was still ringing. It was my business line again. I sat up, glancing at the clock. It was four in the morning. Fuck. Nothing good was coming from that call.

I answered the phone, not speaking, and put it to my ear.

“Alejandro, señor?” a voice on the other end said.

“Yes,” I responded, recognizing Diego’s voice at once.

“Carlos,” he spoke in Spanish, quieter this time. “He’s dead.”

I blinked. “How?”

“Shot in the head. Police found him in his apartment. His stash is gone.”

My pulse rose. Carlos was one of my small dealers. He worked the outer city limits, selling mostly to teenagers. He’d been with me for a few years and was expanding his clientele.

“All of it?”

“Yes, sir,” Diego said. “Francis called me right away. There is nothing.”

I took in a deep breath. Francis was one of my dirty cops. “Do they have suspects?”

“Not yet, sir.”

“Keep me informed,” I said and ended the call. I didn’t need to question Diego or even Francis. I had a sinking feeling I knew who robbed Carlos of his stash. It had been a problem twenty years ago. I remembered it when I was just a child, remembered hiding in the closet in my mother’s arms while gunfire rained around us. I remembered my mother crying, and I remember thinking I would never see my father again.

The Morales, another cartel family, were beaten down by my father and his men. The gang was broken; most were killed by my family and fell apart. They didn’t pose a threat anymore. No one messed with the Calaveras after that. Engaging in war with the Morales cost us as well. I didn’t know the body count, but I knew my father had to replace most of his small-time dealers after that.

Taking down the Morales opened up more business for us, and my father started smuggling weapons as well as drugs across the borders. If the Morales were back, they’d want vengeance and would try to claim their spot.

I ran my hands over my face. My hard-on was gone, but the memory of Ellie tied up in my bed still lingered on my mind. I’d rather think about her than waging in another gang war.

I lay back down. I was tired. I never thought I’d be run ragged as the boss, either. I thought it would be dictating what to do. I never imagined the old adage “if you want it done right, do it yourself” would become my mantra.

It wasn’t that I didn’t trust people…I just didn’t trust anyone.

I had no proof yet that it was the Morales. They hadn’t shown up on my radar in years. Why would they come back now? I didn’t know Carlos well. He was overseen by someone else. Maybe Carlos was sloppy? Maybe one of his clients wanted more?

I closed my eyes. My heart was still pounding. I didn’t have the luxury for wishful thinking. Yeah, dealers got thumped by their clients from time to time. It was possible; it was likely, even.

But I didn’t take risks. I didn’t let anything fall to chance. I had become an all-work-and-no-play kind of man. It got shit done and made me a ghost to the law. Besides the occasional one-night stand and hired hookers, my life was devoted to the business. It had made me a very rich man. Shouldn’t that be enough? Fuck, it wasn’t. I wanted more, though I’d be damned if I allowed myself to possess that thought for more than a second.

I tossed and turned for an hour before I gave in and took a few muscle relaxers and a shot of tequila. I lay back down and slept soundly until the sun was high in the sky.

Today was all about making money, threats, and keeping things in line. I dressed and went to the warehouse. I was always looking for the weakest link, one closest to breaking.

I used the last guy who stole from me as an example. I shot him in the stomach and left him to scream and bleed to death. I paid my employees. I treated them well. A few weeks ago, I gave one of my mid-level dealers an extra thousand dollars to cover his mother’s medical expenses. I was fucking good to them.

They had no reason to steal from me. Breaking my rules got them hurt. Simple as that.

After the warehouse, I had my driver take me to visit of a few of the mid-level dealers. I wanted to check up on them, and getting a personal visit from the boss boosted moral. I looked into their customers, who really were my customers.

The customers were my biggest concern. More so than the police or other gangs…at the moment at least. Small dealers—like Carlos—lived dangerously. If word got out they had stashes of cash and drugs at their house, they were at risk. Small dealers dealt with mid-levels and never directly through me. If they got busted, they’d have nothing to tell the cops. I was a ghost to them too.

I ended my day at a strip club. I got VIP seating in the back, as always, with private dancers. I sipped my drink, watching a curvy woman slide her big ass up and down a pole. Her dark hair was hidden under a blonde wig.

She moved fast, jumping and spinning and spreading her legs. I finished my drink and held up my hand. All it took was one flick of my wrist and she was at my feet on her knees, parting my thighs with her hands.

I unzipped my pants and allowed her to pull out my cock, licking and sucking at it until it was hard. I motioned for another girl to start dancing while I got blown. I watched the new girl move to the pole. She was tall and thin, with long brown hair that swished around her ass when she danced. She was good, moving her body in ways that made my dick pulse.

But my mind drifted to Ellie. I hadn’t thought about her all day, almost as if I had forgotten about her. I wondered what she was doing. I had left instructions for my staff to bring her food and clothes but not to let her out of the room. And, of course, if she caused an issue, to call me.

Leo, my head of security at the house, could handle her with no problem. Still, something nagged at me to handle her myself. I wanted to handle her, all of her.

I thought of the way she stared daggers at me last night over dinner. I moved my eyes down to the brunette who was sucking me off. I didn’t mean to, but I imagined it was Ellie working my shaft, licking, sucking, gently cupping my balls…

I tangled my fingers in the dancer’s hair and let out a breath. I came, filling her mouth. I held her there, not allowing her to pull back until she had swallowed everything. Then I stood, zipped my pants, and threw a couple hundred on the table. The dancer picked it up, smiling as she counted the bills.

I smoothed my shirt and straightened the gun at my side before walking out of the club and getting in the car to take me home.

Chapter Eleven

Alejandro

I walked up the stairs. I could see the shadow of the guard in front of the guest room door. It took effort not to speed my gait and rush to Ellie. I pushed my shoulders back and nodded to the guard.

“Was she any trouble?” I asked, eyeing the door.

“No sir,” the guard answered. “Quiet all day.”

I nodded again, keeping my eyes on the door. The guard stepped to the side. Without knocking, I went in. The temperature dropped drastically after the sunset tonight. The windows were open, and a cool breeze that smelled like the ocean blew across the room.

Ellie turned, startled by the door opening. She was sitting on the bed. Her hair fell in loose waves around her face. All of her makeup had been washed off. Her eyes were a vivid green, and she was beautiful sitting there in nothing but a light purple nightgown that ended mid-thigh.

She opened her mouth to say something but stopped. She crossed her arms over her chest and arrowed her eyes.

“Hello, Ellie,” I said and stepped into the room, closing the door behind me.

“What do you want?” she spat, swinging her legs over the side of the bed. She got off but stayed there, glaring at me. I moved forward, eyes darting to her breasts. I could see the outline of her budding nipples through the thin material.

My heart thumped in my chest. I licked my lips and closed my eyes in a long blink. Ellie tensed. She pressed her lips together, doing her best to looked pissed. Her gaze started to falter. I moved toward her again, and her eyes flicked to my crotch for a millisecond.

I strode forward. Ellie took a subconscious step backward, bumping into the bed. She threw her hands down to her sides. Without her arms crossed over her chest, I could see her breasts in all their glory hidden under the see-through silk.

“What do you want?” she repeated. Truthfully, I didn’t know what I wanted other than knowing I had to see her. I longed to touch her, to slowly slide my hardness into her wet pussy. I knew that wouldn’t happen…not yet. So I guess what I wanted then was just to push her and see how hard she pushed back.

I just gave her a devilish smile, one that came over my face subconsciously. If I flashed a woman that smile at a club, she would make a bee-line to me in just seconds. “The guards said you were quiet all day.”

She shook her head then shrugged. “It’s not like I have a choice.”

“I hope you can see that my hands are tied here, Ellie.”

She stared at me then heavily sighed. “That doesn’t mean I have to like it. Or you,” she added quickly. Her cheeks flushed, and she diverted her eyes to the ground.

“You don’t have to like me,” I said. “Just listen to me. I really don’t want to hurt you,” I added softly.

“Why?” she blurted. “Why don’t you want to hurt me?” Her voice broke at the end. She was scared.

Something inside me softened. “I don’t know,” I said honestly. “I hurt people who deserve it. And you don’t deserve to be hurt.”

Her eyes met mine, face muddled with conflicting emotions. I was drawn to her sexually of course, but there was…there was something else. She took a deep breath and moved one hand out only to stop herself. I reached out; she flinched away. It was odd, to have a woman move away from my touch. I tore my eyes off of hers and looked at her neck.

“I see the clothes fit,” I said, sticking my finger under the strap of her nightgown. I slid it down over her shoulder. My dick pulsed, and warmth spread through me. Ellie’s hand flew to the strap, and her fingers graced mine. I curled my hand over hers, moving it back to her side. The strap to her nightgown hung off her shoulder.

Keeping a hold on her hand, I looked back into her eyes. I ran my finger up her shoulder and across her collarbone. My cock started to rise. Ellie looked away. I swept my fingers over her chest. Goosebumps broke out across her skin.

“Ellie,” I whispered, putting my hand on her chin. “Look at me.”

Slowly, she tipped her head to me. Her eyes met mine, holding back hate and something else…lust, perhaps? Did her desire match mine?

“Go to hell,” she said through gritted teeth and pushed me away. Her hands landed on my chest as she pushed. Amused, I grabbed her wrists, twisted her arm, and pinned her on the bed.

“I’ve already been there, chica.” I moved my face inches above hers and parted my lips. She squirmed underneath me, causing my semi to become fully erect. She froze, feeling the hardness press against her.

Then she started squirming again.

Oh. What a dirty girl. She was enjoying this. Her pert nipples stuck out through the fabric. I used my knee to part her legs. Unable to help myself, I pushed myself in, reaching down. She shivered when I ran my hand up her thigh.

I slowed when my fingers pushed under the hem of the nightgown. My cock pressed against my jeans, the tip dripping. Ellie reached for me again, hand closing around my throat.

I closed my eyes and walked my fingers up her soft flesh until I felt the short stubble of hair that outlined her lips. Fuck, yes. She wasn’t wearing panties. I could feel the warmth she gave off. She wanted this too.

Then my phone rang.

I ignored it at first, inching my fingers toward Ellie’s slit. She closed her eyes and wiggled beneath me, acting like she wanted to get away. But she had parted her legs and relaxed against the mattress. She whimpered slightly, tightening her hold on my neck. I moved my fingers up, gently running over her clit. She was so hot. She moaned, melting against my touch.

My phone rang again. It was my business line, and two calls in a row was never a good sign. Fuck. I suddenly let go of Ellie and turned away to answer it.

Then she pushed me away. “Don’t touch me, asshole,” she hissed.

“You need to watch your mouth,” I told her, temper rising. “The only reason you’re not laying face down in a ditch, flesh decaying with each passing day, is because of me.”

She crossed her arms again. “Oh, thank you for not killing me. That makes you so respectable,” she retorted and stepped back, tripping over the rug and falling. Her head smacked against the dresser. Angry, I didn’t care. I just stood there, watching.

But when she pulled her hand away and her fingers were wet with blood, my stomach twisted and I rushed over.

“Are you all right?” I couldn’t help myself. The words slipped through me. I put my phone back in my pocket and reached for her.

Motherfucker.

She rocked back, sitting on her ass. The nightgown was twisted around her waist, exposing her cunt. I bit the inside of my cheek and knelt down.

Gently, I took her chin in my hand and tipped her head up. She had a small gash along her hairline. Bright blood dripped down. She looked at the blood on her hand, still surprised at what happened.

“For the record,” I said and stood, “I didn’t do that.” I strode into the bathroom and grabbed a washcloth. I turned on the faucet, waiting a few seconds for the water to warm up before I wet the rag. I went back over to her, kneeling down again. Gently, I pressed the washcloth to her head. She winced from the pain.

“Thanks,” she said, reaching up. Her fingers slid over the back of my hand. A shiver made its way through me. I had to fight the urge to physically tremble. She held onto the rag, and I moved my hand away.

I stood, mind whirling. “Don’t get blood on the floor,” I added and took one last look, resisting the urge to rush to her, scoop her up, and gently place her on the bed, blotting on her wound. Then I’d fuck the shit out of her. I could see down her gown. Her nipples were still hard. When she straightened up, her legs parted, flashing her sweet pussy, teasing me.

My boner was back, my dick aching to push inside her hole. I wanted to taste her, to feel her, all of her, inside and out. I wanted to take her hand and force it to cup my balls and shove her head into my lap, pushing my cock into her wet mouth.

She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall. I blinked and left the room. I strode past the guard and moved quickly down the hall. I held the image of Ellie’s pussy in my mind.

Fuck. I wanted to come. Hard. So bad. I wanted her to rub her perfect tits over my dick until I came all over her chest. I rushed into my room, closing the door behind me.

I reached down, my hand rubbing over the bulge in my pants, and I shuddered. I pulled off my belt. I hadn’t felt this close to coming without being inside a woman since I was a youth. I pushed my jeans down just enough to whip out my member. I pumped my hand up and down, spreading the precum over my shaft.

The way she hated me, told me to go to hell and meant it…it burned me up inside. When her hand wrapped around my neck, I knew what I wanted, what I’d been craving all this time. I wanted a challenge.

My head tipped back. I moved my hand faster. I came, semen dripping down my hand and onto the floor. And yet I didn’t feel satisfied.

What the fuck had Ellie Morgan done to me?

Chapter Twelve

Ellie

I sat on the bed, shaking. What the fuck had just happened? I pulled the blankets over my legs and removed the ice pack from my forehead. The bleeding had stopped, but I still felt shocked.

Things had escalated fast—so fast. Alejandro came into the room, his questioning innocuous. Then he touched me, oh God, it felt so good and all he did was run one finger over my collarbone. If only he touched more of me…

My pussy quivered.

I closed my eyes and let out a breath. Part of me was mad I pushed him away. If I hadn’t, we could be having sex right now. My mouth was suddenly dry. I opened my eyes and looked around the room.

He wanted me. That was obvious. When his erection pressed against me, I wanted him too. I wanted him to tease me, to make me want him.

“Fuck,” I muttered.

Just minutes after he had left the room, someone came in to attend to my wounds. All I needed was a Band-Aid and an icepack, nothing serious. Was that enough to prove Alejandro cared about me?

I set the icepack on the nightstand and thought back on the last twenty-four hours. My life had gone from disappointingly boring to…to this. I sighed. Holy hell, things could change fast. I turned off the light and lay down, even though I wasn’t tired. I’d done nothing but sit around all day. Well, that and try on the clothes the maid brought me. Everything was new, and everything was my size…and everything was expensive, revealing, and beautiful.

The door opened, startling me. Alejandro stood in the doorway. He looked stressed, his beautiful face pulled down with worry. Whoever called him must not have had good news.

He leaned on the doorframe, looking bored but so fucking sexy at the same time.

“How’s your head?” he asked.

My heart fluttered. “I’m okay.” I reached up and touched the small cut. “Nothing major.”

“Good,” he said and crossed his arms. His shirt was tight around his biceps. I pressed my lips together, ignoring the rush of warmth that went between my legs.

“What are you doing?” I asked, voice weak.

Alejandro moved across the room. I swallowed hard. I wanted him to climb into bed with me and shove his dick inside me. No. No, I didn’t. I blinked. Yep. I did. I so did.

“Just checking on you,” he whispered. He leaned close to me. My heart hammered. He bit his lip. My eyes closed, and I tipped my head up, waiting for him to put his lips to mine. “Goodnight, Ellie,” he said, moving back.

Asshole. He came in here just to tease me. I clenched my jaw. Now he knew I wanted him too. He walked back to the door.

“Ellie,” he said without turning around. “If you want some company tonight, just open your door.”

I couldn’t see his face, but I imagined his cocky grin. He put the ball in my court. I closed my eyes, thinking of his hands on my body, his hard cock between my legs. My body reacted to his, quivering, pulsing, growing wet and warm.

Fuck. Me.

No.

Fuck him.

I rolled over, glad I took the pain pills offered to me. A dull headache was starting to form, and I hoped I could sleep it off before it hit. I tossed and turned for what felt like hours before I fell asleep.

The next two days passed exactly the same. I was stuck in the guest room. Food was brought to me three times, and someone brought me a few more shopping bags with expensive clothes and shoes. The days passed slowly, and I was a bit bored, but there was something almost enjoyable about being here.

The bed, the bathroom, the couture clothes…they were all things I could never afford. The food was wonderful, and I was never once hungry. I spent most of my time sleeping, catching up on all I missed. These two days spent locked in the guestroom almost felt like a retreat.

And every night Alejandro came in my room, making pointless small talk. Every time, he left me with the offer of sex…but I had to come to him. And every night I was tempted, but I resisted going to his room.

I wanted to, badly, and the more Alejandro and I talked, the more comfortable I felt around him. It was stupid, and I knew it, to start trusting him. He was a bad, bad man. He did bad, bad things. There was a little voice inside me telling me to run at the first chance I got. I didn’t have to go home, but I should go somewhere—anywhere—that wasn’t here.

But another voice inside me told me to stay. Alejandro’s tough, bad boy exterior was covering something up, and at times I thought I saw his façade falter, and I wanted to know more. I could see the stress he was carrying, and I wanted to do something to help alleviate it.

It was crazy, and I knew it. But the heart wants what the heart wants, right? Well, in this case it was my sex drive, not my heart. And it wanted Alejandro to fuck it. That’s all I needed. Once I got it out of my system, I could think clearly.

On the third evening, Alejandro opened the door to my room—without knocking of course.

“Come downstairs,” he said shortly. “Have dinner with me.”

I pushed my eyebrows together. “Uh, okay.” My heart skipped a beat as soon as I saw him. His dark eyes were muddled with stress and tiredness and, I narrowed my eyes as I stood, was that blood on his shirt?

I quickly looked him up and down. It wasn’t his blood. Fuck. I swallowed hard and let out a breath.

“You look nice,” he said, and I instantly blushed. The clothes I’d been given were nice. Very nice. But I didn’t have makeup on, nor had I done anything more to my hair than brush it and twist it in a bun at the nape of my neck. I might have been planning on curling my hair before he came in before heading to bed.

“Thanks. So do you,” I blurted. Alejandro turned, not before I caught the amusement in his eyes. He knew he looked good.

Fuck him.

Dinner was ready when we got downstairs. The fact that he ate in the kitchen and not the dining room surprised me. Then again, I was basing my assumptions of how drug cartels led their lives from movies. Having a low-key meal at the breakfast table didn’t look good on the big screen.

“So,” I started, compelled to say something, “how was your day?”

He picked up a glass of water, flicking his eyes to me with a look that said “did you really just ask me that”?

I bit my lip and nodded. “Right. Top-secret bad stuff. How could I forget?” My stomach grumbled. Though I found the food too spicy, I couldn’t deny it was good. Really good.

We ate in silence for a few minutes. I was halfway done with my enchilada when Alejandro spoke.

“Is it cold in Indianapolis?” he asked.

I shrugged as I finished chewing, used to his random questioning and small talk by now. “Not right now. It gets cold in the winter. But,” I paused to take a drink of water, “I used to live in northern Michigan. Indy winters don’t compare.”

Alejandro smiled. Oh, shit, my heart. It fluttered every time he flashed those pearly whites. “How so, chica?”

“Uh.” I was suddenly nervous as I looked into his deep chocolate eyes. Very dirty thoughts rushed through my mind, all involving him and no clothing. “Way more snow. The winters start sooner and last longer. And it’s not unusual to have days and days of temps in the negatives.”

Alejandro chuckled as he pushed rice around his plate. “Why would anyone want to live there?”

“Trust me.” I leaned forward. “I asked myself that many times. Indy’s nowhere near as bad. I mean, it can get bitter cold, but the temperature averages in the thirties and high twenties.”

Alejandro gave me a confused look. “Oh,” he said, face softening. “You weird Americans use Fahrenheit.”

“Weird?” I said, faking offense. I leaned back and cocked an eyebrow, a smirk on my face.

He mirrored my amusement. “Yes. Weird. The rest of the world uses Celsius.”

“True,” I laughed.

“I’ve never seen snow.”

“Really?”

“Really. Never in person, that is.” He shook his head, his dark hair falling into his eyes. He looked so relaxed, innocent even, when we were just talking like this. But Alejandro innocent? That couldn’t be farther from the truth.

“I like it. As much as I complain about the cold and say I hate winter and just want it to end, I’d miss it.”

“You’d miss the cold?” he asked incredulously.

“Yes and no. I can handle a month or two of the cold and snow before I want to beat it to death with a shovel. It’s very festive for the holidays. But after New Year’s, it should get back to seventy and sunny.”

He laughed again, his beautiful face lighting up. “Seventy is…is twenty-one Celsius.”

“Twenty-one sounds so cold.”

“And seventy sounds like you’re going to spontaneously combust if you step outside.”

I laughed. “I can see that.” I set my fork down and looked at Alejandro. “Have you always lived here?”

He nodded. “Not this town, but Mexico, yes.”

“I assume you travel for, uh, work?”

“Sometimes.” His eyes drilled into me, like he was trying to see inside me and figure everything out. That wasn’t hard. What you see is what you get when it comes to me. I didn’t have any secrets. My life wasn’t exciting enough to have anything to hide. I made a mental note to do something crazy and not tell anyone about it.

“Where do you travel to?”

Alejandro just shrugged. Right. Couldn’t talk about it.

I twisted my hands in my lap. “Do you travel for fun?”

“I have before,” he said, and a tenuous sadness pulled down his face. “I don’t have much time for fun.”

“I can relate to that,” I muttered.

“Why didn’t you have time for fun?”

“I worked a lot.” Plus I didn’t have many friends. “I, uh, went through a breakup and moved out. Paying rent on my own required a lot of extra hours.”

His eyes settled on my chest. “Am I wrong to assume you were the one to break it off? I can’t imagine anyone leaving you.”

Again with the blushing. Dammit. I needed to get that under control. “Uh, not exactly. I really don’t like talking about it.” Because I was embarrassed. I didn’t owe Alejandro a damn thing, and yet I didn’t want him to think less of me.

“Then it was the other way around. Why did he leave you?”

I crossed my arms and sighed. “I couldn’t give him want he wanted.”

He wasn’t expecting to hear that. “How so?”

“I don’t have a penis.” My mouth set in a straight line, and I leaned back, enjoying the stunned stare Alejandro was giving me. “Yeah. I was dating a gay man.”

“Oh, fuck. Uh, sorry?” He frowned. “Sorry. I am sorry, Ellie. That’s very unfortunate.” Then a smile cracked his handsome face, and he laughed. “How did you not know?”

I didn’t mean for the hurt to flash across my face. I crossed my arms and looked down.

“Never mind,” Alejandro rushed out. “So, snow. Is it like how it is in the movies?”

Relieved he changed the subject, and a little surprised, I looked back up. “It depends on the movie.”

He smiled at me, reassuring. There was something in his eyes, something that promised he wouldn’t hurt me. No. That was a stupid thing to think.  “Snow is beautiful. Moonlight reflecting off freshly fallen snow is breathtaking, really. And sunlight reflecting off it is blinding, but still beautiful.”

“I want to build a snowman,” he confessed with a laugh. “Before I die.”

And there he went looking innocent again. Fuck. “I make a snowman every year. Nothing huge, just a little guy on my balcony. Oh, wait. I guess I won’t this year. I don’t have a balcony anymore.” I frowned. “And I might not be home for Christmas…”

“About that,” Alejandro started. Oh, how quick I could make things awkward. If there was an award for that, I’d have a whole shelf full of them. “I’m sorry you’re here, Ellie.”

He sounded sincere. “I almost believe you,” I said quietly.

His hand settled on the table, fingers tips brushing mine. The heat of his skin made me shiver. “I didn’t want them to take you. You have to realize that this is more of a hassle for me than anyone else.”

I chewed the inside of my lip. “Yeah. I can see that. I cramp your style.”

He laughed again. “Just a bit. You’ve been good company, and I know how fucked up that is to say.” He pulled his hand back and sighed, a little line of stress forming between his eyes. “I don’t know what else to do.”

I nodded. Alejandro was such a curious thing. He was stoic, hardened, and totally alpha. And then the next minute, he was honest and real and almost, dare I say, caring? He could no doubt brood with the best of them, with those dark eyes and pouty lips. But I liked this Alejandro, when he let his guard down and was himself.

Fuck.

I really liked that Alejandro. I wanted more of him, to talk with him, get to know him better. I was getting the feeling there was more to him than meets the eye. And maybe, just maybe, he wasn’t that bad after all.

That night, I got up from bed, unable to sleep, and went into the bathroom. I turned on the tub, prepared to get in for a long soak and maybe a little finger action while I imaged Alejandro’s tattooed arms around my body.

I pulled the nightgown over my head, carefully folding it on the counter. I stuck one foot in the tub. The water was hot, almost too hot and painful—just the way I liked it.

Then a shot rang out, echoing throughout the large house. My heart hammered, and my stomach dropped to the floor. I froze, naked with one foot in the tub. My breath left me in a whoosh.

Another gun fired, startling me. I almost fell. I pitched forward, sloshing water out of the tub and onto the floor. I pushed myself up and scrambled back, grabbing a towel to wrap around myself.

Holding the towel close to my chest, I stumbled out of the bathroom. I ducked down, creeping to the window. The smell of gunpowder hung in the air. Bright security lights flooded the front lawn. Men ran around, waving weapons and shouting in Spanish.

Then I saw him, wearing nothing but black athletic pants and holding an AK47. He looked just like he did in my dream. Alejandro shouted to someone then took off through the yard. He moved with such precision and grace. Light reflected off his eyes.

His jaw was set. He was determined and not at all scared. If anything, he looked annoyed. I watched him sweep through the lawn, holding up the machine gun. He stepped through a line of trees and disappeared from sight.

I slowly inhaled and rose, clutching the curtains with one hand and the towel in the other. What the hell was going on? Someone trying to steal from Alejandro? Other drug dealers? Cops?

I leaned forward, heart racing. Where was Alejandro? I hadn’t heard any more shots. He had to be okay. I blinked. Was I really worried about him? My eyes scanned the dark yard. Fuck, I was.

My muscles tensed, and my mind raced. I made my decision and jumped away from the window. I dropped the towel and ran across the room, dodging into the bathroom to grab the robe. I put it on as I flew across the room, stopping by the door, hand hovering over the doorknob.

I closed my eyes, reached out, and twisted. The door opened. I pulled it back and looked into the hall. There was no one there. The house was a quiet sanctuary to the chaos outside.

I looked up and down the dark hall, unsure of which way to go. The house was huge, and I’d been out of the room only once. I tied the robe around my waist and padded down the hall. I made it a few yards before I realized I had gone the wrong way. I whirled around, prepared to sprint away, when an open door caught my eye.

I took a deep breath and peered into the room. I knew right away it was Alejandro’s. The room was large, and everything was extravagant. A large bed with dark, satin sheets was against the opposite wall. The blankets were tossed back from his haste, and a pair of pants was in a pile on the ground.

Did Alejandro sleep naked?

I stepped back from his room. It didn’t matter. A war was raging outside the house. He may never get back into that bed again. I rushed down the hall, flying down the stairs. Men were shouting outside, their angry voices circling the house.

They were in the front. I could see shadows dance across the lawn, crossing by the windows every now and then. I hurried through the foyer, trying to remember my way to the kitchen. It was dark now, and I could barely see where I was going.

I bumped into a table in a parlor, knocking a vase to the ground. I caught it but not soon enough. Part of the top chipped off. Grimacing, I set it back and rushed through the room.

Finally, I stepped foot into the kitchen. Moonlight filtered in through the large windows. I didn’t waste any time. I ran through, stopping only to unlock the glass doors in the breakfast nook. I threw the door open and stepped onto a patio.

My breath caught in my chest. My mouth fell open as the scent of the ocean wafted around me. The patio jutted off a hillside, overlooking the ocean. A salty breeze lifted the bathrobe from my skin, and I shivered. Waves lapped at the shore, crashing against the sand in a gentle roar, the sound drowning out the shouts.

Everything was still around me, and I stood, transfixed, watching the dark ocean.

“Running away, chica?”

I startled, whirling around and taking a defensive stance. Alejandro stood behind me in the threshold of the doorway.

“It’s a long way down,” he said, moving forward, eyes trailing to the edge of the patio. “And it’s not safe out there.”

I opened my mouth, my voice suddenly gone. His arms and shoulders were covered in tattoos, like I had imagined. I couldn’t help but run my eyes over him, taking in his six-pack abs and muscular arms. The AK47 was slung casually over his shoulder. Just like in my dream. Holy fuck, could my pussy lust any harder?

“I wasn’t running,” I finally said. The wind picked up, blowing my hair into my eyes. I blinked and pushed it back.

Alejandro licked his lips and took another step toward me. I pressed my arms into my sides and held my ground.

“Really?” he asked, not convinced. “Then tell me, my dear, what are you doing out here?”

“Looking for you,” I blurted.

Alejandro’s eyebrows pushed together for a split second. He tipped his head. “And why would you do that?”

The wind blew again, going up the robe and reminding me that I wasn’t wearing panties. I blushed. “I don’t really know,” I confessed. “I saw you go after whoever…whoever was shooting at you then not come back.”

That surprised him. “You were worried about me?”

I shook my head. “I don’t know. I just…” I trailed off. “I wanted to see what was going on. I’m a cop, remember? I can’t help but go toward the sound of danger when I hear it.” I knew I was rambling, but I couldn’t help it. Hell, I couldn’t explain to myself why I wanted to find Alejandro.

He moved closer. There were only a few inches between us. I swallowed hard as a tingle of desire went through me. I didn’t want to be so attracted to Alejandro. I didn’t want to react to his presence in such a physical way. I blinked. Why? Why was I so concerned with not being attracted to Alejandro? I bit the inside of my cheek and looked at him. I shouldn’t want someone like him, and I spent my life doing what I should do, not what I wanted to do.

“Did you get them?” I whispered.

“Who?”

“The people shooting…or whatever. What the hell is going on?” I asked, suddenly afraid gunfire might rain down on us. I wanted to close the distance between us, to have him wrap his arms around me and feel safe.

I closed my eyes in a long blink.

“I did,” he said. “And it’s nothing of your concern.”

“I beg to differ.” I shook my head and took a step back. “I’m here. When people are trying to kill you, I think it effects me.”

Alejandro smirked. “If that was an attempt to kill me, I am most unimpressed.”

“What?” My heart pounded in my chest.

“It was a threat, a message if you will.” His dark eyes flashed. “Nothing I can’t handle.”

I just nodded, shivering again from the wind. How was he so calm? I was scared, and I wasn’t being shot at.

He lurched forward, putting his hand on my waist. I pulled back, though really I wanted him to grab me and force me against him.

“Go back inside,” he whispered, his breath hot on my skin. “Be a good girl.”

I looked into his eyes, desperately needing him. “I’m not a good girl,” I said.

Alejandro’s eyes glimmered, and his full lips pulled back into a half smile. Holy fucking hell, the man was sexy. “I will have to fix that.”

Keeping one hand on my waist, he reached up with the other and pushed my hair out of my face. A chill went through my entire body. His fingers ran through my hair, tucking it behind my ear. He trailed them down my neck and across my chest, tracing my collarbone, stopping in the center, right above where the robe crossed.

He pushed his hand inside, so slow, teasing me. My nipples hardened. I took in a shaky breath. He tipped his head in, pressing his lips to my neck as he slid his hand over my breast. His rough skin rubbed against me. He cupped my breast, squeezing it, rubbing his palm over my erect nipple.

He bit at my skin, his teeth softly nipping at my neck. Desire wound inside of me, coiling tight in my stomach and making me so wet I thought my own juices would drip down my leg and onto the patio. Alejandro pinched my nipple between his fingers.

His grip tightened on my waist, and then he let go, running his hand over my hip and onto my thigh. I reached up, putting my hands on his shoulders. I stepped into him. His erection pressed against my stomach. My heart fluttered. I arched my back, pushing into him.

His cock was large, held back by only a thin layer of material. I could feel it pulse against me as he moved his fingers along my leg, inching toward my core. His gentle nips at my neck turned fierce, and he moved his hand fast, shoving it under the robe. His thumb pressed against my clit, and he stopped, teasing me.

He took his mouth off my neck and pressed his lips to mine. Then he opened my mouth with his tongue, kissing me. He pushed a little harder on my mound. Holy fuck, I wanted him. I was so wet, so hot. He moved his thumb in a slow circle.

I needed him inside me. I slid my hand from his shoulder, across his muscular chest, and down to the waistband of his pants. The tip of his dick stuck out from the top. My pussy tightened when I felt the warm, wet precum. I took his shaft in my hand. He wasn’t just long, he was thick. I wanted him in me, filling me, pounding me as hard as he could with his big cock.

Alejandro moved his thumb against me. I felt myself weaken, leaning into him for support. He slipped one finger along my hole. My knees almost buckled.

Then he suddenly stopped. I groaned in frustration. He put his finger to my lips and shook his head. He took my hand and guided it to my center. I kept one hand on him, pumping up and down on his cock.

I quivered as soon as I touched myself. My clit was swollen, in desperate need of rubbing. I was so hot and so wet. I stuck one finger inside me, head going back as the pleasure flowed through me. Alejandro untied the robe and pushed the fabric back, exposing me.

He lowered his head and flicked his tongue across my nipple. My lips parted, and I moaned. I took my fingers out of my hole and pulled him to me. He shook his head and put my hand back. I opened my eyes, pleading. Just push me against the wall and fuck me already.

I let go of his dick and wrapped my arm around his shoulders, supporting myself while I rubbed my clit. Alejandro put his hands on my waist, pulling me in just enough. He tipped his head down, watching. I was so wound up, so fucking turned on, it wouldn’t take me long to come. And I knew I would come hard, so hard I’d scream and shake as the orgasm rippled through me. So hard there would be a wet spot on the ground below me. So hard Alejandro wouldn’t be able to resist me.

I started slow, feeling sparks rise in me. Oh God, it felt so good. I spread my lips and rubbed myself, moving my fingers up and down then in a circle. I resisted going over the edge right then and there, letting it build up even more and more until I couldn’t fucking resist any longer.

I pitched forward, head against Alejandro’s chest. I was close. So. Close. My mouth opened, and I panted. My fingers dug into Alejandro’s skin. I couldn’t fight it any longer. Tingles rose inside of me right as I was about to come.

Alejandro knew it too. He grasped my wrist and pulled. I tugged against him. No. Not now, not when I was so close. I pulled back but was no match for his strength. In a rough, swift movement, he pinned my arm behind me. My pussy ached, and my head swam in a dark pool of desire.

He was going to finish for me.

But suddenly, he let me go. I staggered forward, robe blowing open in the wind. Alejandro flashed a wicked smirk and stepped back. He ran his eyes over me, satisfied with what he had done, getting me to the breaking point then walking away. He made me want him more than I wanted anything. Heart still racing, I stared back at him.

And then I slapped him.

“Asshole!” I hissed, too wound up to pull my robe closed over my exposed body. “You can’t just leave me like this!”

He grabbed my hand and pulled me to him. His eyes flashed. “I can do whatever I want.” Then he twisted my arm, forcing me to turn around. He pressed his cock against my ass. He leaned in, putting his lips against my ear. “And right now, I want you to do what I tell you.”

My heart pounded in my chest. My pussy was still hot, still begging to be filled.

“What do you want me to do?” I asked, voice breathy.

His hands slid down me, over my hips. He pressed his palms over my pelvis, slowly uncurling his fingers towards my slit. He pulled my lips apart, and the cool night air hit my swollen clit. I gasped, shivering.

His teeth grazed my ear. “Tell me you want me,” he said.

I closed my eyes. His fingers pushed closer to my hole. Fuck. I wanted him so bad, and he knew that. I didn’t want to admit it. I wanted to hate him. I wanted to want to run away.

But I didn’t.

What I wanted was to turn around in Alejandro’s arms and open my legs. I wanted to grasp his big cock and guide him to me. Then I wanted him to back us against a wall and fuck me until I couldn’t remember my own name.

“Tell me you want me,” he tempted, his fingers hovering over my core. He knew I didn’t want to say it. He knew I didn’t want to give in, to admit I wanted the bad man to make me feel so good. “Say it.”

“I want you,” I breathed. As soon as those three words left my mouth, something released inside of me. I didn’t feel regret; I didn’t feel shame or even guilt.

I felt free.

For the first time in a long time, I didn’t hold back. I was honest, admitting that I wanted something I shouldn’t. And it felt so good.

“I fucking want you so bad,” I said, closing my eyes. “So bad it hurts.” I relaxed against Alejandro. His breath caught in his chest. He parted his legs and moved closer. Then he slipped his fingers inside of me, two of them, while his thumb lightly rested on my clit. My head fell back, and I let out a deep breath.

Alejandro pressed his lips to my neck, kissing me while he shoved his fingers deeper inside. He bent his fingers, stroking me until he found my G-spot. I leaned forward, hands resting against the stone ledge of the balcony. His dick pressed against the top of my ass.

He kept working his fingers, bringing me to the brink of coming. He was getting there too; the precum soaked through the thin robe and was warm on my skin. I opened my eyes, looking down for the first time. I hadn’t realized how high we were, how far of a fall it would be if I toppled over the railing.

I smiled deviously. I reached down, wrapping my fingers around Alejandro’s wrist. Begrudgingly, I pulled his hand out of my pussy; his fingers were dripping wet. I turned around in his arms and leaned against the railing, opening my legs.

Alejandro’s eyes narrowed with lust. He licked his lips and stepped into my parted legs. I grabbed his thick cock, pushing my hand down inside his pants. I wrapped my fingers around the shaft and gently rubbed my thumb over the tip. He tugged his pants down and put his hands on my ass.

In a quick movement, he picked me up, putting me on the railing. My heart raced. I could fall. If he let me go, I would go tumbling down. I closed my eyes and wrapped my arms around his neck.

“Do you understand that you are mine?” he asked as he ran his tongue along my earlobe. I shivered.

“Yes,” I panted.

“I will fuck you whenever, however, I want,” he told me. “You are mine, and you will obey me.”

“I will obey,” I moaned.

“Are you ready for me to fuck you, chica?” he whispered, and I nodded. “There is no going back.”

“I’m ready,” I panted.

He took his dick in his hand and moved in, rubbing the tip against my clit. I lost it. I gasped loudly in pleasure, and electricity rippled through my entire body.

Holy fuck, I wanted this. Now. Right fucking now.

My nails dug into Alejandro’s flesh. He was teasing me, that motherfucker. And enjoying every second of it. Whimpering, I parted my legs even more.

With a grunt, he pushed forward, shoving himself inside me. His dick slid in with ease, I was so wet. He filled me completely. His hands went to my waist, holding me tightly. He slid himself back so only the tip of his cock was in my pussy.

Then he rammed into me again.

I clutched onto him, muscles contracting with pleasure. The fear of falling only added to it, and I leaned back, knowing that one wrong move could make this end very bad for me.

He pumped in and out, in and out. Everything inside of me was alive. Pleasure wound so tight, was so close to releasing. He slid one hand over my stomach, pressing his thumb against my clit. He made two slow circles.

Then the tight coil sprang loose. My mouth opened and my body went rigid as the orgasm ran ramped through me. I dug my nails into his skin, head falling back as every part of me resonated with pleasure. He kept moving his thumb over my clit and pounding my cunt at the same time.

I loudly moaned as the orgasm worked its way up and down my entire body. My toes curled, my lips tingled, and my ears rang.

And he was still fucking me.

My heart was pounding in my chest. It was almost too much. Holy shit, my body was in overdrive, and I felt everything. The night, the dark ocean behind us, the thirty-foot drop to the ground below, all disappeared. All I felt was his cock inside me, his hands on my waist, and the pounding of my own heart. Alejandro bent his head in, flicking his tongue over my ear again.

I cried out, and my body convulsed. My pussy contracted, tightening around his dick. I came hard, warmth gushing out from between my legs. Alejandro pumped faster and faster, his dick sliding in and out of my sopping hole.

It was too much.  Another orgasm rolled over me. My legs twitched, and I struggled to hold onto Alejandro. My mouth opened, but I was too paralyzed from pleasure to make a sound. My eyes rolled back, and the ringing in my ears grew louder and louder until I thought I was going to pass out.

Alejandro growled and moved one hand up my back, taking a tangle of my hair. He pulled it—hard—yanking my head back even farther. My cunt spasmed, and he continued to fuck me until he came, spewing his seed with a gruff groan. He shoved his cock deep inside of me, holding it there while it pulsed.

My mouth was still open. I was still clinging onto Alejandro, leaning over the railing. He tipped his head down, resting it against my forehead and panting. We stayed like that for a few seconds before he stepped back. His dick was still in me. My body slid forward, and his cock hit my G-spot. Another orgasm rippled through me. Alejandro pulled me closer. He was still hard and didn’t waste any time. He rocked his hips back and forth. I rode out the last orgasm and was sure I was going to pass out.

He stepped back again, sliding out of me. My feet hit the patio floor, and my knees buckled. If Alejandro hadn’t had a grip on me, I would have slunk to the floor.

My pussy was still contracting. I opened my eyes for just a second to see Alejandro’s face. He had enjoyed it as much as I did. I opened my mouth to talk but was unable to form a coherent thought, let alone sentence.

I had never been fucked like that before. I had never had so much danger mixed into sex.

“Can you walk, chica?” he asked me. I shook my head and clung onto him. “I didn’t think so,” he said. He adjusted the waist of his pants then scooped me up, holding me close to his body. My pussy hurt, but in a good way. The pain was just as hot as the pleasure.

Alejandro turned, going back in through the open door. He carried me through the kitchen and up the stairs, not stopping until we were in his room. He laid me down on his bed. I was still writhing in pleasure. The world spun around me. I was panting, heart hammering in my chest. The ringing in my ears quieted down, and little black specks floated in my vision.

Alejandro took the AK47 from around his neck and set it on the floor. Then he took off his pants and crawled into bed, pressing his naked body on top of me.

“You are mine, Ellie. Now that you have given yourself to me, I own you.”

I just nodded, too drunk with bliss to make sense of his words. His hands landed on either side of my waist. He bowed his head down and stuck out his tongue, slowly licking a trail up from my navel to my nipple.

I tossed my head back, moaning as he sucked at my nipple. He grabbed my wrists and forced them over my head, pressing them into the headboard. His cock rubbed against my stomach, and I shuddered. He reached over, taking something from the nightstand next to the bed.

“Be still,” he instructed. Sleek silk graced my wrists. He bound them together then tied my hands to the headboard. With a wicked smile, he moved off of me. Moonlight poured over his naked body.

I bit my lip and looked him over. He was perfect. From his chiseled jaw to his muscular thighs, every inch of Alejandro Calaveras was fan-fucking-tastic.

“Be a good girl and be quiet,” he whispered. I bent my legs up and nodded. He took a step back, eyes running over me. He deeply inhaled and turned. He disappeared into the bathroom. A few seconds later, the shower turned on.

I panted and relaxed. Holy fucking shit. Had that really just happened? I tugged against the silk on my wrists and realized I wasn’t tied tight. I blinked several time and rolled over, my pussy still hot. My arms twisted uncomfortably above me.

My eyes landed on the bathroom door. If Alejandro wanted to tie me up and not be able to free myself and escape, he would have. I dropped my gaze to the gun on the floor.

Was this a test?

I closed my eyes again, catching my breath. Then I twisted my hands and pulled them free.

Chapter Thirteen

Alejandro

She was better than I ever imagined. The forbidden fruit, the enemy, the one who had the power to destroy me. Now that I had a taste, I wanted more.

I tipped my face into the hot water. Her tightness fit perfectly around my cock, so wet and warm. It took everything I had not to come right then and there, the moment my dick entered her pussy.

I shook my head. I shouldn’t be thinking about her. I shouldn’t want her like this. Not now. Not after my men caught that little prick in front of my house. He was taking pictures, gathering information for someone. I could only assume it was for the Morales. I smiled. The only info they’d be getting was knowing they needed to hire a better informant.

The immediate threat was gone, but a bigger issue lay under that. If the Morales were planning action against me, I had to be ready. I didn’t need Ellie distracting me.

Ellie.

The moonlight illuminated her perfect naked body. The sound of the waves crashing behind us as I rammed my cock into her tight cunt. I started to get hard again.

I’d been tempting her for days, and she’d resisted. What had changed? Had she really gone outside to check on me? I grabbed the soap and lathered myself up. It didn’t matter now. She had surrendered to me, allowed me to make her mine.

I take care of what is mine.

I rinsed off and wrapped a towel around my waist. Steam billowed throughout the bathroom. Knowing Ellie was tied up in my bed turned me on again. I grabbed a condom from top drawer in the bathroom and went back into my room.

Ellie wasn’t on my bed.

My heart skipped a beat. She was mine. She wouldn’t…I cast my eyes around the dark room.

“Put your hands up,” she said, her voice honey smooth. She stepped from the shadows. The robe was tied tightly around her body. “You’re under arrest.”

Desire burned inside of me. I flashed a smile and raised my hands. The towel fell from my waist.

“You have the right to remain silent,” she continued, moving closer. I parted my legs, showcasing my cock. She licked her lips and looked at it, almost melting before going stoic again. “Anything you say or do,” she whispered and grabbed my wrists. She twisted my arms. I went with it, allowing her to turn me around. She pushed me into the wall. “Anything you say or do better make me scream,” she finished.

My dick pulsed, hard again. I spun around and picked up Ellie. Her legs went around my waist. She was wet, ready for round two. I pushed her against the wall. My heart was hammering for her in a way it hadn’t ever before. I wanted her, all of her. It wasn’t just her sweet pussy I craved but her entire being.

How the fuck did she have that effect on me?

“You could have run,” I whispered. She lowered her head, meeting my eyes. “And yet you’re still here. Why?”

She shook her head. “I don’t know.”

I gently pressed my lips against her neck, just barely touching her. The tantalizing kiss made her shiver. “Yes, you do.” I gave her another soft kiss on the neck. “Tell me why you’re still here.”

Her hand went to the back of my head. She grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled.

“Make me come then I’ll tell you.”

Well, shit. How could I resist that? I was so hard, my balls tight again. I wanted to come again too. I spun around and walked to the bed. I threw her down, opened her robe, and knelt on the floor. I grabbed her ankles and yanked, dragging her to the edge of the bed.

I parted her thighs and dove in, flicking her swollen clit with my tongue. I pushed one finger inside of her, feeling around for her G-spot. I found it quickly.

My dick throbbed. I reached down and touched it, shocked at how close I was to coming already. Part of me wanted to jack off right there, feel the instant release. Another part of me wanted to draw it out, make her come then have her return the favor.

She reached down, pushing my head into her cunt. I worked my fingers and my tongue, flicking, rubbing, sucking. Her legs wrapped around me. I felt her muscles tighten. She was moaning loudly, unable to control herself from the intense pleasure.

I didn’t realize I was pumping my hand up and down on my own cock until I moaned too.

“Don’t stop,” she muttered, putting both hands on my head. She spread her legs and curled her fingers, pulling my hair. My body was acting on its own accord. I needed to penetrate her. Now.

“Don’t stop, don’t stop,” she moaned. “I’m so…so…close.” I let go of my cock and slid my hand over her thigh. I pushed another finger inside of her and flicked my tongue even faster. She screamed when she came, body tensing and shaking.

I pulled my head back, quickly wiping my face. Ellie’s mouth was open. I stood, dick so hard it was heavy. My eyes ran over her, mind racing. Unable to resist any longer, I threw myself over her, forgetting the condom. I slipped inside of her, letting out a moan as soon as my cock went inside her slit.

I pulled back then pushed in. Hard. As hard as I could. I did it again. And again. Ellie was still rigid, her body in overdrive from the orgasm. I was there, about to come. I bent my knees and pulled out, falling forward and pulling myself up and putting my cock on her chest.

Ellie pushed her breasts together, surrounding my dick. I thrusted against her then came on her tits. Panting, I let my head drop. My dick pulsed, and semen ran down Ellie’s chest and onto the sheets. I rolled to the side, satisfied.

Ellie took off the robe and used it to clean herself. She tossed the robe on the floor and looked at me, eyes wide as if she was drunk. I reached for her, taking a gentle hold of her arm. I tugged her forward, and she moved toward me with ease.

I spooned my body around hers. She was so soft, felt so good against me. I moved her hair over her shoulder and pressed my lips against the nape of her neck.

“Why didn’t you run?” I asked again.

Ellie sighed. “I have nothing to run to.”

I slid my finger up and down the curve of her hip. “I don’t believe that.”

She sighed. “I guess I should rephrase that to I have nothing worth running to.” She put her hand on top of mine. Despite the up close and personal fucking we had just done, the gesture was very intimate, and suddenly the mood shifted from pure sexual enjoyment to something…more.

“I’m in a dead-end career, and no one takes me seriously. I have no friends in the city, I hate my apartment, and I’m months behind on bills. My life is depressingly boring. And…and I hate what I’ve become.”

Her last words hit home. I hated what I had become as well. “Why is that, chica?”

She took another deep breath then laced her fingers through mine. I narrowed my eyes, staring at the back of her head. She was holding my hand like it meant something, like I was more than the guy who had just fucked the shit out of her to the point where she couldn’t walk.

I think I liked it, feeling like there was something between us.

“I gave up everything to be a cop. My father’s a cop. I know you know that,” she said quickly. “So is my brother. I wanted to be like them. I spent my life doing what I thought I should do, what I thought would make my father proud. I put all my energy into work. Year after year, I kept applying for a stupid promotion. And year after year, I got shot down by my own father. Do you know how shitty that makes me feel? Not even dear old Dad thinks I can be anything more than a glorified Crossing Guard. My friend used to tell me to do what you love and fuck them all…but I never could. I did what they wanted me to do, and I really fucking regret it. I wasted my life.”

She twisted on the mattress, turning toward me. She linked her arm through mine. “I hate being a cop. I hate being good. Sometimes, I just want to be bad. I want to stop lying to myself and settling for ‘good enough.’ I don’t want to feel guilty for going after what I desire.”

I hooked my leg over hers. “And what is it you desire?”

She closed her eyes. “I want to feel free.”

That was exactly what I wanted.

But she wasn’t going to know that. Ever. “How can you feel free here?”

She shrugged. “I don’t know. I guess I mean feeling free to be myself? Is that lame?”

It wasn’t, not at all. That’s what I wanted. That’s what I yearned for. My life had quickly gone from privileged teen to stressed adult. The transition from one to the other was fuzzy. Just when had I made the switch?

It all started when my father died, which was a whole other can of worms to not open. Ever. I was a businessman, and I ran my business well.

“Not lame,” I said and pulled the blankets over us. “You want to be here?”

“I think so.”

“What if I don’t want you?”

She opened her eyes for a few seconds. “What else are you going to do with me?”

“Kill you.”

She shook her head. “No. You would have already. Why haven’t you, then?”

“I wanted to fuck you,” I said honestly. “And now that I have…”

She tensed, just slightly. “Don’t you want to do it again?” she whispered, her voice low and seductive.

“Yes,” I said. Well, I was being honest after all. “But what I want to do and what I need to do are two separate things. And when it comes down to it, I always do what’s in my best interest.”

“You’re not going to kill me,” she said, arching her back just enough to cause her nipples to brush against my arm.

“You seem sure about that,” I said, feeling turned on—again—by how brazen she was.

“I’m hopeful,” she said with a smile. I couldn’t help but smile back. I debated telling her that I never had any intention of killing her, that the thought of hurting her seemed wrong, so wrong. I wanted to fuck her senseless—repeatedly. But I also wanted to take care of her, which was so weird to me it made my skin crawl.

“You seem tense.”

I kicked off my shoes and eyed Ellie. She was leaning against the counter in the kitchen that next day. It was the first time I’d seen her since I left her naked and sleeping in my bed that morning. And I had missed her.

I went about business as usual. I was close to being done setting up here. Then I’d go back to the city, which I hadn’t told Ellie about. I wondered what she would say. It bothered me that I was worried about it. It didn’t matter. I did what had to be done. Her feelings made no difference. I tried to tell myself that there was nothing special about her, that she wasn’t anything I couldn’t pay to have.

The fact that she shouldn’t be here made me want her more. And there was something else, something I couldn’t put my finger on.

“Rough day at work?” she asked, taking a bite of a strawberry. She was wearing tight jeans that clung to her full ass. She bent over, the seam of her jeans taut against her pussy. I licked my lips, longing to taste her again. She had on a black tank top. It hung loosely around her curves, leaving what was underneath up to my memory from last night.

She was exquisite. She was lean and muscular but still had a womanly figure. Her breasts were large with small, pert nipples. She stomach was flat but still soft and supple. And her pussy—oh God, her sweet pussy—tightly folded in between long, smooth legs.

Her eyes were vivid green, captivating and wild at the same time. Her dark hair was pulled up in a messy bun today. I wanted to rip the clip out and run my fingers through her locks. She wasn’t wearing makeup, not that she needed it. She looked so raw and real, I couldn’t help but find her absolutely beautiful.

“Wait,” she said, holding up her hand. “You don’t talk about work, right? Do you even call it that? Is being a drug cartel a job?” She shrugged. “I guess it doesn’t matter.” She picked up a strawberry.

Her full lips surrounded it. She bit down. I crossed the kitchen and grabbed her waist. Ellie’s eyes widened. I picked her up and set her on the counter.

“I never talk about work,” I whispered. Then I pressed my lips to hers. They were soft, tasting like strawberries. Instantly, I wanted more. I shoved my tongue in her mouth, past her teeth until it touched hers. She kissed me back, rough and passionate. She dropped the top of the strawberry on the counter and wrapped her arms around me, leaning back and sliding her ass toward my cock.

I could feel her warmth even through the denim pants she had on. I leaned forward, bending her backward on the counter. Her hands slid down me, and she moaned, drinking me in.

Then her fingers graced the top of the Glock that was tucked in the back of my pants. She hesitated. My heart hammered.

“You know,” she whispered, taking my bottom lip between her teeth, “you should get a proper holster for this.” She grasped the gun but didn’t pull it out. “I’ve seen a few unfortunate accidents.” With a careful tug, she pulled the gun from my pants. “These things don’t have safeties.”

I didn’t move. I swallowed hard, realizing that she was holding a loaded gun. I let out my breath and closed my eyes, moving my head to lick her neck.

She shivered as my tongue ran along her collarbone.

“I would hate to see your dick blown off,” she said, sliding one hand around and taking my semi-hard shaft in her hand. She set the Glock on the counter, spinning it so the barrel was pointed away from us.

I couldn’t help but laugh. “You’ve seen dicks blown off?”

She linked her fingers with mine. “Okay, maybe I haven’t seen it personally, but I’ve heard it. I had the most boring job ever, remember? All I saw was a computer screen and after-church traffic. But hey—things got kinda crazy on Christmas and Easter.”

“You did have a pathetic life,” I said endearingly. “Working on holidays.”

She looked surprised. “You care about that stuff?”

I raised an eyebrow. “Why wouldn’t I?”

She blinked several times then shook her head. “I guess I don’t really know about you…or people like you. Cartels, I mean. I only know one side, the business side. I guess I forget you’re people too.”

Her unabashed honesty hit me. Family was important to me. I worked so hard to uphold the family name after all. My mother told me (over and over) that I needed a wife and some children. As my father’s only son, it was up to me to continue the family line.

I would never admit it to my mother—hell, I barely admitted it to myself—that if I ever did have children, I didn’t want them to live this life. I couldn’t imagine not having money. From time to time, my mind drifted to the piles of cash I had stashed away. I had more than enough to sustain myself and any children I might have for years past the end of my life.

“What do you want to know?” I asked.

“Oh gosh,” she gushed. “Everything. Did you always want to do this? Do you consider this a career? What if you want out? Are you always in danger? What do you do for insurance? Do you tell people who you are? And I mean non-druggie people.”

I laughed. “You ask a lot of questions.” I looked into Ellie’s eyes. She was genuinely curious. I usually got annoyed or even pissed if someone asked personal questions. But I didn’t think I could get annoyed with Ellie easily. There was something so innocent about her that made me very forgiving.

“I do consider this a career. Yes, this line of work is very dangerous. I don’t tell people who I am or what I do unless I have to.”

“What if you want out?” she asked again softly.

My eyes flicked to the floor. I shook my head then looked back at her. “That’s not really a choice, Ellie.”

“So you’re stuck?”

“Yes,” I admitted. I was. I was in too deep to get out now. Fuck. She didn’t need to know this. I pushed my shoulders back. “But I’m not complaining. Look around. I live very comfortably.”

“I can attest to that,” she said and smiled.

“I’m glad you can.” I kissed her, harshly pressing my lips to hers and forcing her mouth open with my tongue. When we broke for air, she was squirming.

Ellie widened her legs and leaned in. My thoughts shifted from family and the future to just getting my dick wet. I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her again. She groaned, tugging at the button on my jeans.

“Are you wet, chica?”

“I am,” she said.

“How wet?”

“Dripping. I’m so wet for you.”

I unbuttoned her pants. “Show me. Show me your wet spot.”

Her body quivered, and she leaned back on the counter, spreading her legs. She took my hand and pressed it to her core. My cock pulsed. She was sopping. I licked my lips, looking at the dark spot between her legs. She lifted her hips, ready for me to pull her pants down.

Instead, I grabbed her thigh, roughly rubbing my thumb over her clit. She tensed, reaching for me.

“Do you want me to fuck you?” I asked.

“Yes. Please. I need it. I need you. Inside me. Now.”

I pushed my hand up, spreading her legs. I moved my mouth over her; I could almost taste her through the fabric. I was so hard it hurt. Ellie’s legs tightened around my neck. I nipped at her cunt, teeth pressing the denim against her swollen mound. Her wetness increased.

“Oh fuck!” she said and unzipped her pants. “Fuck me now, Alejandro. Please! I need you now!”

I smiled, eyes narrowing as if it was a challenge. How long could I keep her on the brink? My dick ached to be inside of her. Maybe the challenge was more how long could I last with her on the brink?

I slowly inched her jeans down. Fuck. She wasn’t wearing panties. She moved her hands over her breasts, down her stomach, and onto her waist. She pushed her pants down, but I held them there, only exposing half of her pussy.

“Please,” she said, legs curling around me. “Don’t…don’t make me wait,” she panted.

“You have to learn to be patient, chica,” I said, though I was running out of patience myself. If I rubbed against her, I could blow my load in my pants. Fuck it. Right now, that’s exactly what I wanted to do.

I stepped back. Ellie shot up, eyes full of lust. I took her hand and pulled her off the counter.

“Get on your knees,” I instructed. She wetted her lips and obeyed, spreading her knees apart as she knelt on the floor. She put her hands on my thighs and unzipped my jeans. She inhaled sharply when she pulled my cock out. I looked down at her, closing to jizzing in her face. She gazed at my big dick with fear and admiration. Then she closed her eyes and opened her mouth.

I grabbed her hair and shoved her head forward. She took me in deep. Holy shit. Fucking her mouth was almost as good as her tight pussy. My eyes closed. She sucked me hard, moving her head back and forth so fast. I was about to come when she stopped. Slowly, she moved her hand up my shaft, twisting it almost painfully.

Then she flicked the tip with her tongue. I shuddered. She took me in completely again, so deep my dick hit the back of her throat. She gagged but kept going. One hand cupped my balls, and the other moved in rhythm with her mouth. I looked down, watching her head bob back and forth.

She moaned and let go of my balls to touch herself.

“You are sexy as hell,” I said, watching her slip her fingers inside her jeans. Her body twitched as she fought her own orgasm while she sucked me off. Her head slowed, and she put her other hand on my thighs, bracing herself as she finger-fucked her own pussy.

Her lips tightened around my cock as she came, her scream muffled by my dick in her mouth. I took her head in my hands and thrusted into her. She pitched forward, crippled by her own orgasm. Only a second later, she reached up, pushing my hands off her. She cupped by balls again and sucked hard, tongue swirling around the tip of my dick.

My head went back, and I came hard into her mouth. I put my hands on the counter behind Ellie, panting.

“How was that?” she asked, still on the floor.

“Good,” I said shortly, unable to catch my breath just yet. My dick was still pulsing. That was the third time she’d made me come in less than twenty-four hours. And it was still intense.

Who the fuck was she?

“My turn,” she said coyly.

I looked down at her. “You did yourself. That’s enough.”

She narrowed her eyes. “Asshole. You will go down on me.”

I raised an eyebrow. “I will?”

“Yes,” she said sternly. “Lick my pussy,” she ordered.

Fuck yeah. “What a bad, bad girl,” I whispered. “Talking back to me. You need to be punished.”

Then I whirled around, yanking her pants off and pushing her down on the kitchen floor. Her pussy was throbbing, dripping wet and so sweet. Her mound was swollen. I could feel her need; I knew how bad she wanted to be touched.

I ran my hand over her cunt. Fuck, she was wet. She closed her eyes, panting already. I rubbed her then pulled my hand back. She reached for me, eyebrows pushing together in frustration.

“Touch me, Alejandro. Make me come.”

I forced her legs apart, pushing them onto the floor. She was so flexible. “You need to be punished,” I reminded her. I gently touched her clit with my fingertips. Then I brought my hand back and smacked her.

She cried out. I smacked her pussy again. Her scream turned into a moan.

“Oh, Alejandro,” she mumbled. “I’m so bad. Such a bad girl.”

“You are. You’re a dirty girl,” I said through clenched teeth. I flipped her over. Ellie arched her back, sticking her ass in the air. I pushed up and slapped her ass. Hard. So hard I left a red handprint.

“Oh, stop!” she cried. “Please, forgive me!”

I slapped her again. And again. If I hadn’t just come, I would be exploding right now. My heart was racing. I could feel myself hardening again. Ellie pushed herself up on her elbows, looking back at me, drunk with lust.

Even though I had just come, I was getting hard again. That was how fucking sexy Ellie was. I spread her ass cheeks and slid my fingers over her hole. She winced away.

“Don’t move,” I ordered. I put my index finger over her asshole. She tensed and looked back at me.

“I’m scared it will hurt,” she confessed.

“Relax,” I told her. “I’ll be gentle.”

She leaned over onto the floor, sticking her ass into the air. I pushed myself up on my knees, cock at half-mast. I circled my finger over her asshole and reached under her with my other hand, stroking her.

She quivered and moaned. I brought my hand up, spreading her warm juices to her ass. My fingers were slick. I pressed my dick against her and slowly pushed my finger into her asshole.

She tensed again. I pulled my finger back. Knowing that I was doing something Ellie didn’t like wasn’t pleasurable to me. I shook my head and put my hand on her waist. I wanted to please her, to make everything feel good.

She started to sit up. I reached over, putting my hand on her head and shoving her back down. Then I pushed forward and stuck my now-hard cock into her cunt. She cried out in pleasure.

I pumped back and forth only a few times before she came. I wrapped my arm around her, flicking my fingertips against her clit to draw out her orgasm.

Her body contracted, the pleasure was so intense. She screamed, arms giving out. I caught her right before she hit the floor. She wiggled against me.

“Too much, too much,” she cried, pushing my hand away from her pussy. “Too…ohhh!”

Another orgasm rippled through her. I hadn’t come again yet. It would take me longer since I had just blown a load. I held her against me, thrusting in and out, in and out. Ellie was shaking and gasping for air.

I slid my hands under her shirt, pressing my palms over her nipples. Fuck, she was sexy. I felt my balls tighten. I closed my eyes and gripped her tit firmly in my hand. I bent my head down, biting her neck. I pumped my dick faster.

Then I came, body shuddering. I fell forward, rolling over and pulling Ellie onto me. She was panting, eyes closed and body twitching with pleasure. She rested against me, and I held onto her, my dick still pulsing.

We lay on the floor, tangled together, unable to move. My arms felt weak when I reached up to brush her hair back.

“That…that was…fun,” I panted.

“Fuck yeah,” she said, just as breathy. She was still squirming, taken over from the multiple orgasms. I took in a deep breath, but my heart was racing. I didn’t think I’d ever come that hard two times in a row like that.

A light in the hallway turned on, and someone’s footfalls softly vibrated on the floor. My mind was whirling, still focused on Ellie. I blinked and remembered it was time for the cook to make me dinner.

“Get up, chica,” I whispered and gently rolled Ellie onto her side. My pants were around my ankles. I pulled them up, tucking my semi-hard cock inside. I picked up Ellie’s pants and handed them to her.

Her arm shook when she reached for them. The cook loudly cleared his throat, taking his time to come into the kitchen. There was no way he wasn’t aware of what had just gone on. My staff knew better than to question or pass judgment. They knew to just get out of the way and let me do as I pleased.

“Get dressed,” I told Ellie, glancing at doorway. I suddenly didn’t want anyone coming in and seeing her naked, even on accident. She was mine. And I don’t share what is mine.

She nodded and tried to work her fingers to put on her pants. Seeing that she was barely able to function, I bent back down to help her. She lifted her hips as I pulled her jeans up. Then I helped her to her feet.

She wobbled. I wrapped my arm around her, fighting the urge to kiss her once more, and led her to the table. She sat just as the cook came in.

I sat across from her, telling the cook to bring us wine. Ellie’s hair was a tangled mess around her face, and her eyes were wide. She wavered in her seat, shifting her weight.

Within minutes, we were served wine, and the kitchen was alive with the scent and sound of dinner preparation. Ellie picked up her glass of wine, arm still trembling.

“Do you like wine?” I asked.

She chuckled. “I do. A lot.” She took a drink. “It was the one guilty pleasure I allowed myself.”

I smiled. “What’s your favorite?”

She took another drink before setting her glass down. “I like pink moscato.” Her eyes met mine. “Usually, I get the cheapest bottle with the cutest picture.”

It was my turn to laugh. “That’s how you pick our your wine?”

She narrowed her eyes, pretending to be offended. “Hey, we all don’t live like this,” she said, motioning around her. “Maybe you don’t know how much American cops don’t make.”

I licked my lips. “You won’t have to worry about that anymore.” She reached for her wine again, cheeks flushing. I watched her try not to smile. She wouldn’t have to worry about anything anymore, as long as she was mine.

Chapter Fourteen

Ellie

I closed my eyes, tipping my head up to the moon. Steady waves crashed against the shore. The breeze picked up, blowing misty ocean air against me. I shivered.

Alejandro wrapped his arms around me. I sat with my back to his chest, between his legs. We were on a blanket in the sand, so close to the water. I leaned against him, turning my head up for a kiss.

His tongue slipped into my mouth, instantly causing desire to wind inside of me. It blew my mind how one man could turn me on so much with just one kiss. And even after three insane orgasms in a row, my body craved him and I wanted more.

Alejandro brushed my hair back and ran his fingertips down my neck. I opened my eyes and looked at the soporific water. I put my hand over Alejandro’s. I never wanted to leave this beach.

“We need to establish some rules,” he whispered into my ear.

“Rules?”

“Yes, chica.”

I closed my eyes again. “What kind of rules?”

“Rules about you,” he said. “If you are staying here, if you want to be mine, something needs to be established.”

I nodded. “I do want to be yours. I never want to leave.”  I might be lust-drunk and slightly tipsy from the glasses of wine I had with dinner, but I knew I wanted to be with Alejandro.

Maybe not forever, but I didn’t even want to think that far ahead. For the first time in my life, I was living for now. I was taking charge.

Do what you want and fuck them all.

He pressed his lips against the nape of my neck. I shivered again. “People will be looking for you,” he reminded me. I had almost forgotten. “That presents a whole other problem.”

“Funny thing,” I said, leaning closer to Alejandro. Was it ridiculous to think that there could be something more than sex-driven lust between us? “I have two weeks off of work. There’s a chance no one will notice I’m missing.”

He kissed my neck. “I can’t believe my luck.”

“What’s the other problem?” I asked.

“Ellie,” he said. Fuck, I loved when he said my name. “You know who I am. You know what I do. And you know there are a lot of people who would love to see me…see me lose.”

“Oh,” I said. “I think I get it.” I twisted to face him. He hooked his arms around my waist. “You’re worried someone might use me to get to you.”

“Something like that,” he said, his dark eyes leaving mine. He looked at the water behind me. “Or just hurt you to hurt me.”

“Would it hurt you if something happened to me?” The question slipped from my lips. It was obvious Alejandro enjoyed me. But did he care?

He shrugged as if he didn’t care, but I felt his heart speed up—just a bit. “You are mine,” he said, jaw set.

I smiled. That was enough of an answer for me. Yes, he did care. “Okay. So what are the rules?”

“Here,” he started, “should be safe for a while longer. Until the other night, I was certain no one knew about this house.”

“You don’t always live here?” I asked, though as soon as I said it, it made sense. I still wasn’t sure where I was. But by the dark coastline and quiet night, I knew we weren’t close to any major cities, which wasn’t good for Alejandro’s business.

“No, I don’t,” he confessed. “I’m here to set up a new deal,” he added, his voice low. His arms tightened around me. “I will be going back to Mexico City soon.”

“Oh.”

“Ellie,” he said, moving his hands to my face, “you’re coming with me.”

I nodded, nerves and excitement bubbling in my stomach. This was all so surreal. “I can tell people that I came here on my own, you know. I’m an adult. And given the shitty state my life was in, it’s not that hard to believe I’d have a midlife crisis a few years early and run away.”

The scene unfolded in my head: calling my parents and telling them I had had enough and was finally doing something for myself. Would they believe me? Did it even matter? I had made up my mind. I didn’t want to go back to my old life. I didn’t want to be Officer Buzzkill anymore.

“Maybe,” he whispered. “Though that’s not my biggest concern.”

“Ah, right.” His words hit me, and a chill ran through me. I snuggled closer to Alejandro. “Will other cartels really try to kill me?”

“Yes,” he said with certainty.

“Great.”

“They don’t know about you. Yet.” He leaned back, bringing me with him. “I will keep you safe.”

I took a deep breath, resituating on the blanket next to Alejandro. “I know.” I hooked my leg over his. “So…the rules.”

“First rule,” he started. “You don’t go anywhere alone.”

I laughed. “Easy to follow.” I hated to admit it to myself, but I would be too scared to go off on my own. Even if I wasn’t a target of other cartels.

“Second rule: you will be loyal only to me.”

I nodded. “I can do that.” I pushed my fingers under the collar of his shirt. “Basically,” I summed up, “I stay in the house where it is safe, right?”

He nodded. “Right. If you are to leave the property, it will be with me.” He propped himself up on his elbow. “I’m not risking you.” His lips brushed against mine. “Or my business.”

“I can follow those rules. But only if you agree to follow my rule,” I breathed.

“Your rule?” he asked, amused. “And what is that, chica?”

“I want you to fuck me everyday, make me feel beautiful. Make me feel alive.”

His smile turned devious. “Just once a day?” He kissed me. “How about I fuck you whenever, where ever I want?”

I licked my lips. I was sore from the pounding I took earlier, but I was ready for more if he wanted it. I was okay with cuddling and sleeping too. If he wanted me, he would take me. And that turned me on so fucking much.

He leaned forward, gently kissing me. “And rules about fucking.”

My pussy tingled. “What does that entail?”

“Nothing is off limits.”

I opened my mouth to respond but stopped, not knowing what to say. The thought was erotic and terrifying at the same time.

“And it is your responsibility to take care of contraceptives. I don’t like condoms.”

“I noticed,” I said. It felt better without them anyway. “I’m on the shot.”

“Shot?” he asked.

“Yeah. I’m good for another month and a half. Then I’ll need pills, I guess.”

“Okay,” he said. “That can be arranged. And I want you to go get tested, just to be sure. I will get tested too, so you know I don’t have anything.”

I nodded, the breath catching in my chest. “This is crazy,” I said, putting my hand on his cheek. He had a five-o’clock shadow and was handsome as hell. “What am I doing?”

“You’re surrendering to me,” he said, parting my legs. “Living your fantasy.”

I couldn’t deny that. This—running away and shacking up with a very attractive man—was one of my fantasies. It hadn’t played out the exact way I’d imagined, though. And that made it even more erotic.

“What is it to you?” I asked.

Alejandro’s dark eyes narrowed. “I don’t know. I like fucking you, and I like you. There is something about you, Eleanor Morgan. Something I can’t figure out. And it’s not something I’m willing to let go of. I want to figure you out…figure out why you’ve effected me so much.”

“Well then,” I said, sliding my hands down to his waist. “It seems we have reached an agreement. I only have one question: I am yours, but are you mine?”

Alejandro pushed himself onto me and between my legs. He lowered his lips to mine.

“I am yours, chica.”

Chapter Fifteen

Ellie

“Get up, chica.”

Alejandro’s voice stirred me from my sleep. The salty ocean breeze hit my skin and I shivered. I moved closer to Alejandro.

“Get up,” he said again, his voice low.

I groaned and tried to open my eyes. I was exhausted. After the epic fucking we had just had in the kitchen, I was lucky I remembered my own name. Just thinking about it made my pussy quiver with warmth.

“Can’t,” I mumbled.

Alejandro moved away from me. He bent over and scooped me up in his strong arms. I held onto his neck and rested my head on his chest as he carried me off the beach and into his room, laying me down in his bed.

I heard him rustling around, and then turn on the shower. I was asleep by the time he climbed in bed with me, pulling the covers over us both. I woke up just long enough to roll over and slip my arm through his. I half expected him to object, pulling away and refusing to cuddle, but he allowed me to hold onto him until I drifted to sleep once again.

I woke up alone. I looked around for Alejandro. Sunlight streamed through the windows, curtains pulled back and glass panels open. The sound of waves crashing against the shore carried through on the wind.

The master bedroom was large, with multiple areas to it. The bed was across from double doors that led to a balcony that overlooked the ocean. The view was incredible, heart-stopping, and breath-taking.

I ran my hands through my messy hair and smiled, memories from last night flashing through my mind. So much had changed in such little time. Just a few days ago I was wallowing in self pity, hating my job as a police officer, and feeling like I was stuck. Then one stupid mistake got me kidnapped and smuggled across the border from Indiana to wherever I was in Mexico.

Now that I was here…after meeting Alejandro Calaveras, the most revered drug and weapon cartel south of the border…something changed. He was a bad, bad man. He was dangerous. He was ruthless. He was his own top priority and stopped at nothing to get what he wanted.

But I craved him. Craved the danger, the way he could make me melt with one glance. And the sex.

Holy fuck the sex.

Alejandro was the prefect tall, dark, and handsome bad boy. Just looking at him made me wet. I bit my lip, wanting his dick, his fingers, his tongue—any part of him—inside of me.

I closed my eyes and stretched my arms above my head, sighing. Maybe it was another stupid mistake to fall for Alejandro. I hadn’t fall in love with him, not yet at least. But I was definitely head over heels, drowning in lust for him. He made me feel so alive, in more ways than one.

I had spent my whole life playing the role of the good girl. I did what I was told. I worked hard. I believed that if I tried my best and was patient, I would get what I deserved.

But that’s not how life works.

Getting kidnapped, held at gunpoint, and shoved into a truck opened my eyes to how short life was. I didn’t want to settle anymore. I didn’t want to be that girl who came home from a job she hated, feeling dejected and unappreciated. That girl who had no friends to cheer her up because she was too uptight to have fun. That girl whose idea of a wild and crazy night was a cheap bottle of wine and some b-grade porn.

No. That wasn’t me anymore. I made my choice to throw inhibitions to the wind, to allow myself to be true, and go after what I really wanted.

And it felt fucking fantastic.

I had no idea how long this was going to last or even where it was going. But I was damned to enjoy the ride while I was on it. I took a deep breath, a smile subconsciously forming on my face, and sat up.

Immediately I knew something wasn’t right. I threw the covers back, eyes tracing down my body. I took in a sharp breath when I saw the chain around my ankle. I scrambled to my knees, pulling on the chain. There was about three feet of length, but I was definitely tied to the bed.

Chapter Sixteen

Alejandro

I forced away a smile and turned off the sportscar. I closed my eyes and thought of her. Fuck. That wasn’t helping the semi I had going on. She was still sleeping when I got up. The sun had just risen, its weak rays filtered through the windows, illuminating Ellie’s beautiful face.

She had surrendered to me, completely. She was mine…and right now she was chained to my bed. I didn’t think she’d get up anytime soon, though. Not after what I did to her last night. She came so hard she couldn’t even walk. I had one business matter to attend to that morning. It wouldn’t take me more than an hour unless I ran into a snag. I hoped she’d still be asleep when I got home. She looked so innocent when she was asleep. My heart fluttered in my chest when I thought of her smooth cheeks, her long lashes together over her closes eyes.

I shook my head. No. Ellie was fun to fuck. That was it. I wasn’t going to get attached to her and I sure as hell wasn’t going to develop feelings toward her. I didn’t have room for anyone like that in my life, especially her.

She was still a problem; though she voiced her want to stay with me, she technically was still a kidnapped victim. She had assured me no one would notice her missing until her vacation time from work was up in over a week. But someone would come looking for her.

No. I most definitely could not care for Ellie. And knowing that made it even harder to resist.

I got out of the car and went into a diner, sitting at the bar by the kitchen. I ordered food, eating while I read the paper. Anyone else would have assumed I was enjoying a quiet meal alone, not overseeing my dealers trade cocaine for cash.

I didn’t deal with people directly during a sale, or at least one like this. If something happened and the deal went south, I wasn’t involved. Not obviously, at least. Lower level dealers didn’t even know what I looked like. It was safe that way. They had nothing on me, other than knowing my last name. It kept me out the eye of the law. But my control-freak personality made me want to here there, watching in some way.

I interacted with my high lever dealers on occasion. I made a point to personally visit them at least once, both to motivate them to sell and to threaten them. Plus, I liked to know where my weak links lay. High level dealers dealt to mids, who dealt to lowers. Everyone was connected, and keeping the chain of business running was key to making money.

Big deals, like the one I had planned for the upcoming week, were a different story. I had to be there. I negotiated them myself, after all. My stomach felt unsettled at the thought of next week’s deal. If it went as planned, it would make me even richer and could open up my clientele by the thousands. It was risky, like all deals. There was always the chance of getting caught by the law, as well as a slew of other things that could go wrong.

I finished my meal, left the tip on the table, and left, eyeballing the dealer as I passed through the door. I stuck my keys in the ignition and fired up the sports car. I opened the windows and drove home. On the coast, this small town attracted a lot of tourists. They steadily increased over the years, which annoyed me at first. Then I realized how eager vacationers were to buy drugs. Selling to them was lucrative enough to open another warehouse here.

But right then, I was annoyed with the Americans milling about the streets. I revved the engine, earning a dirty look from a mother as she protectively wrapped her arm around her teenage son. He shrugged her off, too busy texting to notice how close he was to traffic.

I sighed. If only that woman knew who she was glaring at. Somedays I liked the anonymity of a new town with few business ventures. I liked being able to blend and just be normal. Though, even if the average civilian didn’t recognize me, the rivals did. I couldn’t let my guard down.

Finally, I made it through town and was pulling into my driveway. My heart sped up and a pulse of desire went through me. I subconsciously licked my lips and thought of Ellie. I put the car in park when I got into the garage.

I went upstairs right away, slowing as I walked down the hall. I stopped outside my bedroom door, listening. When I didn’t hear anything, I pushed the door open and stepped inside.

Ellie was laying in bed, curled up on her side. Her foot stuck out over the side. I had carefully wrapped a silver chain around her ankle, tight enough that she couldn’t pull it off but not so tight it was painful. I had left the key and a note for her on the nightstand. If she had woken up, she would have seen it, read it, and freed herself if that was her wish…and if she wanted to be fucked senseless—again—she would have gone back to bed and waited for me.

She either hadn’t gotten up or she had and was ready to get down and dirty again. I closed the door behind me. Ellie jerked up.

“What the fuck?” she asked, yanking on the chain. I smiled. “It’s not funny, Alejandro!” she said, crossing her arms. She stuck out her bottom lip as she pouted. “I have to pee!”

I laughed and crossed the room, kneeling on the bed. Ellie’s anger melted away and she reached for me, eyes closing as she tipped her head up. I drew back, watching her body beg for more.

“I can see why you never got that promotion,” I started, flashing a wicked grin. “You are a shitty detective.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” she asked, back to being angry.

I flicked my eyes to the nightstand and waited. Ellie stared at me for a few seconds before following my gaze. She reached over, picking up a folded piece of paper. A little metal key fell from it, landing on the mattress.

She quickly read the words scrambled on the page. She held up the key, blinking. Then she reached down and unlocked the clasp on the chain. I shook my head and laughed. Ellie flew out of bed.

“Seriously?” she asked, putting her hands out. “That wasn’t funny!” she repeated and shoved me. I caught her hands, wrapping my fingers around her wrists. I bent her arm back and spun her around, pressing her between myself and a wall.

“I told you, you are mine, chica,” I whispered and brushed her hair back. I moved my lips to the nape of her neck, pressing them to her soft skin. Goosebumps broke out along her arms. I let her go and stepped back. “Go get cleaned up.”

She whirled around, hand flying to her chest. She opened her mouth to say something but stopped, eyes still wide. “Fine. I will.” She stomped into the bathroom and slammed the door. I turned, prepared to go into the sitting area of the room and relax for a few short minutes before it was business as usual again.

Ellie opened the bathroom door. “I’m going to need clothes.”

“I’ll have someone bring you some.”

She bit her bottom lip. Fuck I liked when she did that. “Can you take me shopping?” she asked, hopeful.

I shook my head. “Not today, chica.”

“Tomorrow?”

I gave her a half smile. “Perhaps. There is some business I have to attend to. But we’ll see.”

She smiled and nodded before disappearing into the bathroom. I picked up the house phone, calling for my staff to bring Ellie clothes. Then I went to my desk inside the sitting area of the master bedroom, unlocking a hidden drawer and pulling out a notebook. I wrote things down long hand; I didn’t like knowing hackers could get onto a computer and steal anything, even though I had hired my own hackers to set up my computer systems. We lived in a digital world. Some were still surprised how many sales were made over the Internet.

I kept lists and files on the computer. It was easier and more organized. I only wrote down the most important info, stuff that I wouldn’t forget but need to write down just to clear my head. I looked over my notes for the big deal going on.

My mind started to wander. Ellie was in the shower. Naked. Wet. Warm. I closed my eyes, leaning back in the leather chair. I hadn’t seen her totally naked yet. The first time I fucked her she was wearing only a thin robe. It was untied, draped off her shoulders. Thinking of that turned me on. I stood, waiting to join her in the shower.

I shook my head and sat back down. No. I needed to concentrate on work. I had negotiations to do in just an hour. I couldn’t guarantee a quickie.

Ellie was like a drug to me. I couldn’t take one hit and walk away. I wanted more, and each time I got it I wanted a bigger, better high. I wanted to draw it out, fuck her every way, tasting her, trying her any way I wanted…but it was more than that. I didn’t want to admit it to myself but there was no denying this life was wearing on me, that it wasn’t really what I wanted. I shook my head. I had put too much into this, had come this far, to the point of no retreat. I was too far in. I couldn’t get out even if I tried. For now, Ellie and her fantastic pussy would have to do.

A knock on the door broke me from my dirty reverie. I stood, readjusting my junk, and strode to the door. Jose, one of my butlers, held a tray.

“Para la señora,” he said, nodding his head.

“Gracias,” I told him and picked up the silver tray. Jose’s eyes flicked behind me for a second then he turned and went down the hall. I knew my staff was curious about my life. They knew what I did, of course, and they knew to keep their damn mouths shut. I couldn’t blame them for wanting to know what went on behind my closed doors, but I could get pissed about it.

Pissed enough to take care of the problem in such a way that I wouldn’t have to worry about them spilling whatever secrets they picked up during their time here. And they all knew it. I paid them well and expected the best. I always got what I wanted. I set the tray on the dresser and closed the door.

I only made it a few feet when there was another knock.

“Señor?” someone called. I recognized the voice as Lupe, the maid. I opened the door and waved her in. I retreated back to my desk, finding myself sketching in the notebook while Lupe changed the sheets and made my bed. Lupe was a stout, older woman who wasn’t afraid to huff and sigh dramatically while she cleaned.

I heard the silver chain clatter to the floor and Lupe let out a string of profanity, muttering about how I needed to stop having one night stands and settle down. I rolled my eyes. I knew my mother confided in her about her fears of never having grandchildren.

“I’ll come back later,” she said after the bed was made. “And finish when the room isn’t…isn’t occupied.”

“Thank you,” I said, looking up from the notebook. I blinked, feeling a little disoriented. I flicked my eyes back down, looking at what I had drawn. I tipped my head, frowning at the smudged lines.

Art was my escape, though it wasn’t an escape I took very often. Before I knew for sure that I would take over the family business, I had dreams of being an artist. They were unrealistic dreams, I will admit, thinking that I could live off my family’s money, running the business on the side while I painted and drew during the day and fucked women and partied at night.

I sighed and tore the page out of the notebook, setting the drawing down on the desk. It was a rough sketch of a woman looking at the ocean. I wanted to paint Ellie someday. Paint her naked and standing by the shore, the wind blowing her hair around her face, her nipples pert from the cold ocean water splashing around her feet…

“Alejandro?”

I stood and shook my head. “What do you need, chica?” I asked. I slipped the notebook inside the drawer, locked it, and hide the key. I strode through the sitting room.

“Clothes,” she said, loosely holding a towel around her body. Water dripped from her hair. Her eyes met mine and she smiled. I took a deep breath and went to her.

“No,” I whispered, taking the towel in my hands. “You don’t.” I pulled the towel from around her and let it drop to the floor. Her skin was red from the hot water.

“So,” she said parting her legs and stepping closer. My cock hardened. “Now what?”

“Now what?” I echoed, unsure what she was asking.

“Now that I’m yours, that I’ve given myself to you…what do I do?”

I leaned in, feeling the heat from her skin on my face. “You do what I tell you, chica,” I whispered and kissed her neck. Ellie shuddered and pulled me to her. She closed her eyes, waiting to be touched.

“Not now,” I told her in a hushed voice. “Patience, chica.”

“When?” she asked, on the verge of begging. “When can I have you again?”

“I will have you whenever I want,” I reminded her. She took in a deep breath and nodded. “I have work to do,” I added softly.

“What do I do?”

“Stay here.”

She tightened her grip on me. “I know. But…”

“Stay here. Don’t leave the house.”

“Can I go on the balcony?” she asked. “I want to see the ocean.”

“You can,” I said. “You are free to do as you please on the property.”

She smiled. “Thank you.”

I wanted to tell her that she shouldn’t thank me yet, that she might regret being mine. That my life wasn’t what she thought it was. That being a leader of cartels was more work than play, that the dangers weren’t sleek and sexy like you see in movies. But I didn’t. If I admitted that to her, I would be admitting it to myself, and I wasn’t ready  to do that. Not yet.

Instead, I shoved her against a wall and put my mouth to hers. She let out a small gasp. She was so warm, so ready for me.

My hard dick pressed into her. She tipped her head down, pushing her tongue into my mouth. Fuck. I was hard. She inched her hand down and took a hold of my wrist. Then she moved my hand to her breast. To hell with no distractions before the meeting. There was no way I was passing this up.

Chapter Seventeen

Ellie

Alejandro rubbed his palm over my breast, my hard nipple rolling against his hand. He drew it back, pinching my nipple between his index finger and thumb. He pulled and pain shot through me. Pain that quickly turned into pleasure.

I was still hot from the shower. Beads of water ran down my hair, dripping onto Alejandro’s shirt. He pressed his lips to my neck and sucked my skin. My eyes closed and I curled my fingers into his flesh.

He slid his hand down my stomach, his finger tracing my slit.  I wanted him in me already…and we just got started. I leaned back, resting my head on the wall. I let my hands drop from his shoulders to his waist and stuck my hands inside his shirt.

Alejandro pinched my nipple again before moving that hand down as well. Oh fuck. Both of his hands hovered over my pussy. I inhaled, holding my breath as I waited for him to touch me.

But he just held his hands there, teasing me. He bit my neck and I shivered. I pushed my hands into his jeans, running them around the hem until I found the button. I undid it, pulled down the zipper, and stuck my hand inside.

He was so hard, and the tip of his dick was wet. I smeared the precum down, using it to lubricate his shaft as I pumped my hand. I tilted my pelvis up, grinding against his hand.

Suddenly, he put his hands on my shoulders, shoving me hard into the wall. His eyes narrowed and he slid one hand over my collarbone, wrapping his fingers around my neck.

“When are you going to learn to be patient?” he asked through gritted teeth. He stepped closer. The end of his dick stuck out from his unzipped pants. The warm, wet tip pressed against my stomach. My cunt trembled.

“It’s so hard,” I panted.

“What’s hard?” he demanded. His fingers were still around my neck but his grip was soft. He leaned in again, flicking my earlobe with his tongue.

“Being patient,” I said. “And…” I tightened my grip on his dick. “And you. You’re so hard. So hard…so big.”

“Who am I hard for?” he whispered.

“Me,” I said. “You’re hard for me.” I took in a deep breath, moaning. He lightly ran his finger over my clit. “You’re so hard for me. You want me.” I opened my eyes and put my hands on his waist, pulling him to me. I arched my back and lifted a leg up, wrapping it around him. “You want inside my pussy.”

Alejandro groaned and I felt his dick pulse against me. His heart sped up and he put his mouth to my neck again, sucking so hard it hurt.

“But,” I said, pushing him away. “You don’t get my pussy yet.”

“I don’t?” he mused, not taking his mouth away from me. “How can I get it?” He loosened his grip on my neck. Fuck yeah. He was playing along.

“Touch yourself,” I whispered. “I want to watch.”

Alejandro smiled deviously. Then he picked me up, tossed me over his shoulder and threw me onto his bed. I tried to sit up but he shoved me down. My heart started pounding. I was hot, so hot my chest was flushed. My cheeks were warm and my core even warmer. I propped myself up on my elbows, legs spread. Alejandro took off his pants then got onto the bed, crawling over me.

He stopped halfway and pushed up onto his knees. I ran my eyes over his large, veiny cock. Holy fuck I wanted it. My inner walls tightened as I prepared for it and all its length to slid inside me, filling me.

Alejandro looked right into my eyes as he reached down and wrapped his fingers around his shaft. My heart sped up. I had never seen a man touch himself like that before. He moved his hand slowlt, going all the way to the tip then back down. I reached for him.

“Not yet,” he said, pushing my hand away. He stroked his cock. I stared at the tip, licking my lips. It gleamed, wetness dripping down, so ready to push inside me. I was so busy devouring his cock with my eyes that I didn’t notice his other hand until his fingers pushed inside me.

I moaned, throwing my head back. Alejandro pressed his fingers against me, finding the spot that sent me over the edge. Oh fuck! He worked his fingers faster all the while jerking himself off.

I bent my legs up, toes curling into the mattress. He twisted his wrist and put his thumb on my clit, moving it in slow circles. Oh my god. It was instantly amazing. I put my fingers on my stomach, sweeping my hand up to my breast, fingertips finding my nipple.

Tingles of pleasure rippled through me as I touched my breast. Alejandro kept rubbing me, his fingers sliding against my g-spot, until I was on the brink of coming.

“Ellie,” he commanded. “Look at me” I opened my eyes, breath coming out in huffs. “Give me your hand, Ellie.”

I reached up. Alejandro took my hand, placing it on his cock. He shoved his fingers deeper inside me, and inched one near my asshole. I gasped.

“Stroke me,” he ordered, his little finger circling my asshole. I pumped my hand up and down a few times before I was hit with pleasure, erupting from my cunt and traveling down my legs. “Stroke my cock,” he ordered again.

“I…I can’t…” I said, overtaken with pleasure—again.

“You can and you will,” he commanded. I nodded and moved my hand up and down again, putting my thumb on the tip and swirling it around. “Do it or I’ll stop.”

I didn’t want that. Not when I was so…so… “Fuck!” I screamed. My hand fell to the bed and I twisted the sheets in my grasp as I came, pussy spasming and contracting. Holy fuck it was wonderful.

“We’re not done yet, chica,” Alejandro said and  moved off the bed. He grabbed my ankles and pulled me down. Then he went to the side of the bed and hooked his hands under my arms, pulling me so that my head hung over the side.

I was still squirming from the orgasm he had just given me. I lay there, head hanging and the world spinning, while Alejandro leaned over, his hard cock in my face. He grabbed my ankles and brought my feet together, bending my knees so that my legs were out, opening my pussy.

He widened his stance and moved his hips. I opened my mouth and took him in. He pushed his cock until it hit the back of my throat. I gagged.

“Relax, chica,” Alejandro said. He reached over me, resting one hand on the mattress at my side. He slipped his other hand down my thigh, fingers entering my hole. As soon as he started to finger-fuck me, he slowly began to fuck my mouth as well.

Holy lord I was full. He rubbed my clit, which was swollen and hot and pulsing with pleasure. I moaned, reaching up and behind me to cup his balls as I sucked him off. Blood rushed to my head, making me dizzy. Alejandro stuck three fingers inside me, vigorously thrusting his hand into my pussy.

He hit my g-spot and I lost it. It took everything I had not to bit down on Alejandro’s big dick. He took his fingers out of me the second the orgasm hit, moving them to my clit. Another jolt of ecstasy went through me, so intense it felt like electricity rippling along my skin. My ears rang and I thought I was going to pass out.

I kept my lips closed around his cock. Alejandro groaned and fucked my mouth harder. I gagged again but didn’t object. My pussy was still contracting, going crazy after that orgasm. I was so wet. Alejandro rubbed his hand over me, fingers sliding in and out of my hole then back to my clit.

He pressed his hand down. “I’m going to come, Ellie,” he said, his accent heavier than usual. It was sexy as hell. “I’m going to fill your mouth.”

I sucked him hard and he shuddered, his stream hitting the back of my throat. He let out a breath and held himself there for a few seconds. Then he slowly pulled his cock from my mouth.

“Ellie,” he said and put his hands on my shoulders. He helped me sit up. I swallowed everything he had given me. “That was…” he trailed off and sat on the bed, pulling me to him. I wiped my mouth and turned to him. He smiled and shook his head. Then he wrapped me tightly in his arms. I could feel his heart beat, almost as fast as mine. He pressed his lips to my forehead, staying like that for a minute before getting up. “I have work to do. Someone will bring you clothes.”

He let me go, stood and put on his pants, then strode to the door. “There is food on the dresser,” he said as he walked into the hall, shutting the door behind him.

I blinked. What the hell? That happened so fast. My head spun from the blood rush and my pussy was still quivering with bliss, still wet and warm, missing Alejandro already. I was a little sore from how hard he fingered me. I liked it. The discomfort reminded me of him.

I leaned back on the pillows, heart racing. I bent my knees to my chest and took a deep breath. After I recovered, I got off the bed, hurried into the bathroom to washout my mouth and rinse my face.

I hated the taste of semen. I rarely swallowed it. But with Alejandro, it was different somehow and I didn’t mind. I couldn’t explain it to myself. I turned on the water, giving it a few seconds to warm up. Then I cupped my hands under the facet and took a drink, swishing the water around in my mouth before I spit it out.

After I dried my face, I looked at myself in the mirror. My hair was a mess; it was still wet and flat against my scalp. I had on no makeup and I was naked, revealing the cellulite on my thighs and that stubborn fat I could never get rid of on my stomach. But I thought I looked good.

I looked happy.

Chatper Eighteen

Ellie

I sat on Alejandro’s bed, wearing a pair of his boxers and a white t-shirt, flipping through channels. I stared at the large flat screen with glossy eyes, only half paying attention to the Mexican soap operas that were on at this hour. I was hoping to find something in English to mindlessly enjoy, but then I remembered that someone had once told me listening to Spanish sitcoms had helped them learn the language.

All it was doing was making me sleepy. I leaned back against the pillows I had stacked behind me, trying to follow along with the show. A beautiful woman (in full makeup) had just woken up from a coma—I think—and was confused by the men in her room. She must have amnesia. I rolled my eyes. Maybe I didn’t need to know what was being said. That trope had been used in all soap opera, right? And why did these women look fantastic after being asleep for days? I never even woke up from a nap looking that good.

I let the remote fall from my hands and closed my eyes, thinking of Alejandro. I craved to have him back in my mouth, to taste him, to feel him pushing himself in so deep. I loved his desperation, the way he made me feel like he needed me right then and there or he wouldn’t be able to stand it another minute.

A salty breeze blew in from the open windows. I got up, grabbing a pillow, and went onto the balcony. Like the patio downstairs, it gave a magnificent view of the ocean. I settled in a lounge chair, rolling the sleeves of the white t-shirt up so I wouldn’t get tan lines. I tipped my head to the side and drifted to sleep.

I woke about an hour later to someone clanging around in the master bedroom. I sat up with a start, heart racing. For a second, I forgot where I was. My mind desperately wanted to see the familiar clutter of my small apartment bedroom. Then my thoughts shifted to the guest room where I had stayed for a few days.

“Shit,” I muttered, running my hands over my face. As soon as I realized where I was, I longed for Alejandro. Being a champion at the worst-case-scenario game, my thoughts raced with who could be in the room.

What if that guy from a few days ago was back? Alejandro never said what happened to him. I assumed he was dead but if he wasn’t…or if he was—fuck! Whoever sent him would be pissed!

I swung my legs over the lounge chair and sprang up, moving quietly to the open French doors. My heart was in my throat. Had someone found out about me already? No, it wasn’t possible yet. Besides, there were guards around the house. They would have stopped the bad guy or at least tried…and the gunfire would have woken me up.

The light was on in the bathroom. I slipped inside the room, taking a steadying breath. Then the scent of lemon hit me and I heard the toilet flush.

The maid.

My hand flew to my chest and I let out a sigh. It was just the maid. Way to be over dramatic, Ellie. I rolled my eyes at myself. Then I noticed the shopping bags on Alejandro’s bed. I strode over, practically salivating when I saw the boxes of shoes. They were—of course—designer like the clothes, and were something I could never afford. I tore open the box and gasped when I saw a beautiful pair of dark purple stilettos. I sat on the floor and tried them on.

They fit perfectly. I took a few steps, testing them out. The heels were high, probably five inches. I was no stranger to heels, but I didn’t wear them this high that often. I took a few more steps, the heels softly clacking on the hardwood floor. There were two more shoeboxes: one had pink wedges and the other had flat, blue, jeweled sandals.

I held each pair up, marveling at their beauty and also rolling my eyes at the price tag. It was fucking stupid for footwear to cost this much. I could have paid my rent with the pair of wedge sandals I was holding.

I set the shoes down and opened the shopping bags. There were outfits to go with each pair of shoes. A curve hugging deep purple dress with black lace along the hem, a multi-colored short sundress, and a pair of shorts and blue tank top. I laid them out on the bed, deciding which outfit to put on.

The bathroom door shut and I jumped, spinning around to see the maid.

“Uh, hi,” I said then quickly shook my head. “Hola.”

The maid raised an eyebrow, but smiled. “Hola.” She shook her head and pushed a cart full of cleaning supplies toward the door.

“I’m Ellie,” I said, feeling compelled to introduce myself. I was sure she knew; Alejandro had to explain something about me to his staff. She smiled again and said something in Spanish. I shrugged my shoulders apologetically. I had no idea what she was saying.

She just nodded and left the room, closing the door behind her. I turned back to the clothes, picked up the sundress and carefully removed the heels. I had never been given a bra or panties. I wondered if Alejandro did that on purpose or if he had genuinely forgotten to tell whoever was doing the shopping to pick them up for me.

I took his shirt off, carefully folding it and putting it on the bed. Then I pulled the sundress over my head, adjusting it around my waist before I reached up and yanked the boxers down. I looked around the room, wondering where he kept his dirty laundry. I felt invasive and a little nervous when I had opened the drawers to his dresser as I looked for something to wear.

Though, if Alejandro had something to hide, he couldn’t keep it in his dresser. Things were neat and tidy and would be obvious if I rifled through his personal belongings anyway. I took the first undershirt and pair of boxers I could find then shut the drawers, not wanting to cross any boundaries and get myself in trouble.

Speaking of trouble…

I knew I should have been concerned with my old life. I should be worried what my family was thinking, or if they were worried. But I wasn’t. I didn’t want to think about the old me. In my mind she had died and was reborn, wild and free, spending her days relaxing in this luxury house. Which was what I was doing…but there was the looming threat of being involved with a drug cartel leader over my head.

And I knew that should have turned me off. It should have made me scared and made me be reasonable, rational. But it didn’t. It made Alejandro all the more tempting, appealing. He was exactly what I didn’t need. He was trouble, dangerous, threatening, exciting…all rolled into one fucking sexy as hell Latin package. No, he wasn’t what I needed. But he sure as fuck was what I wanted.

Chapter Nineteen

Alejandro

“That should be it, Mr. Calaveras.”

I turned around, inspecting myself in the mirror. I ran my eyes over the suit then stuck my arms out in front of me, seeing how it fit. Every suit I owned was custom.

I nodded to the tailor and took off the jacket. He took it from me, saying he’d make the adjustments right away and have the suit finished and ready to be picked up by tomorrow morning. I turned back to the mirror, adjusting the color of the dark blue button up shirt I had on.

I sighed. My day was mapped out, every detail planned ahead of time. Go to the tailor’s at ten AM. Business meeting at one PM. Go to warehouse at four PM. Go over inventory. County money. Run security checks…my days were monotonous and tended to blend together.

Going home and fucking Ellie…well, that wasn’t planned. Chaining her to the bed and coming back to “check on her” was done on impulse. I had mentally penciled myself in time to fuck her tonight. And I knew how fucking ridiculously uptight that was. Who the fuck schedules time to fuck?

I ran my hand through my hair and nodded approvingly at my reflection. I wanted a vacation. I wanted to get away and stop worrying about deals and rats and being double crossed. I wanted to lay out under the hot sun with a drink in my hand and a hot woman by my side, specifically Ellie.

That wouldn’t happen anytime soon. I was driving two hours away from here to meet with a cartel from Brazil. I wanted to take over his distribution. My plan was to offer to buy him out, and my offer was more than fair. And by fair I mean he has the chance to take the deal and walk away with no blood loss. I liked doing business that way. It didn’t always work as smoothly as I liked, but by starting with a solid, professional offer I’d saved myself time and bloodshed on my end.

It was one thing that differed me greatly from my father. I didn’t shy away from threats, not at all, and I made sure they were followed through. But running this like a business made me a very rich man. I like to think of myself as innovative. The new approach to business expanded my clientele by thirty percent already. But running things this way was, well, tiring. I delegated tasks of course but at the end of the day, I felt it all fell on my shoulders.

I stepped out of the clothing store, blinking in the bright sunlight. I went around the block, passing through a crowd of tourists. A busty redheaded woman had her attention on her cellphone. She walked right into me.

“Oh, I’m so sorry!” she said, teetering on heels. I put my hands on her shoulders to steady her. She looked up, eyes sweeping over me. Her shocked face melted and she flashed a coy smile. “Maybe I’m not.”

“Keep your eyes up,” I said, returning her smile.

She bit her lip and blushed. My hands fell from her shoulders, sweeping down her arms. “Are you from around here?” she asked. “I’m looking for a restaurant,” she explained, holding up her phone and showing me she was looking at her GPS.

“I am,” I said honestly. “Where are you trying to go?”

She inhaled, sticking her breasts out. “Uh, I can’t pronounce it,” she admitted with a laugh. Damn, she was cute. But she wasn’t Ellie.

What the fuck?

I gave her directions. She was only a few blocks away. She nodded and thanked me, then asked if I wanted to walk her to the cafe. I let her down easy and hurried down the street to my Rolls Royce. I didn’t want anyone but Ellie. I slid into the backseat, flicking my eyes to the rearview mirror. The driver met my gaze and nodded, starting the engine. It was a two hour drive to my meeting.

I leaned back, trying to relax on the way there. I should have brought Ellie. She would have kept me company…and very entertained. I rested my hand in between my legs. I looked out the window, watching the cityscape turn rural. I watched the passing ocean, longing to be on the shore with no responsibilities…nothing to worry about.

I sighed, not wanting to think about how I was more likely to die young than to make it to retirement.

I got out of the car and walking into the house, a smile subconsciously bringing up my lips. The negotiations had gone in my favor—of course, but it’s not like I left any other option. The long drive home left me feeling restless, and I was looking forward to taking out my frustrations on Ellie.

I found her in the library, sitting on a leather armchair under a light. Her hair was in a messy braid and she was wearing a multicolored sundress. There was something about her that was so raw, so natural.

She was nothing like the women I usually entertained. Ellie didn’t try to be perfect. She didn’t act like she had no flaws. She put them out there for the world to see. There was nothing sexier on a woman than confidence. She looked up from her book when I walked in. I wondered what had changed. I had only known her a few days, but the Ellie that sat in my library, holding a book close to her scrunched up face was nothing like the woman I had first met.

“Alejandro,” she said when she caught site of me. She put the book down and stood.  She parted her lips, staring at me with wide eyes. “Hi.”

“Hello, Ellie,” I said, flicking my eyes to the book. “You don’t speak Spanish, but you can read it?”

Her cheeks flushed. “No,” she said, looking at the book. “I was trying to pick out certain words so I could learn though.” She shrugged and shook her head. “It’s not working very well. Especially since I need reading glasses.” She turned and put the book back on the shelf.

“You wear glasses?”

She shrugged one shoulder. “Not all the time. Only when I’m reading. I can make out the words; they’re just fuzzy.” She smiled. “Maybe you can teach me some Spanish?”

I strode through the library, stopping a foot in front of her. I put my hands on her hips. “I think that can be arranged. Private lessons of course. And I’ll start by teaching you how to roll your R’s.”

“Mmhh,” she whispered and tipped her head to me. I leaned in and kissed her, running my fingers over her hair. She smelled like the sun and the sand with a hint of coconut. I pulled the band from the end of her braid, loosening the woven locks. I put my other hand on her ass and pulled her in.

I pushed my tongue into her mouth. Ellie’s arms wrapped around me and she titled her pelvis up, against my cock.

“You smell good,” she told me, pressing her lips to my neck. I tipped my head back, letting her bite and suck at my skin. My dick rose in my pants, pressing into her. I ran my hands over her waist, slipping them under the hem of her dress.

“No panties again,” I whispered. “Naughty girl.”

“I don’t really have a choice,” she said. “No one has brought me undergarments. I assumed you did it on purpose.”

“Now that you mention it…” I felt her nipples through the dress. “I will make sure it stays that way.”

She pressed her lips to mine, hands sliding over my shoulders and onto my chest. She fingered the top button of my shirt. “I was thinking,” she said between kisses. “Maybe we could go out—together—and I could pick something out myself.” She undid another button. “Something sexy. Something you’ll want to take off me the second you see it.”

“I like the sound of that.”

She kissed me again. I opened my mouth, pulling her in before biting her bottom lip. “I was thinking about you all day,” she whispered and unbuckled my belt. “Thinking about this.” She ran her hand over my cock. “And about how good it feels when its inside me.”

“Have you now?” I pulled her dress up. “Do you want it now?”

“I do,” she said, squirming. “So bad.”

I stuck one hand under her dress, feeling the warmth radiating from her tight cunt. Then I heard my staff moving around the house. I opened my eyes, remembering we were in the library…and the door was open, not that it mattered. They knew to leave me alone.

But what the fuck? How did Ellie make me forget where I was like that? I got lost inside of her, and not just literally. I kissed the nape of her neck once more.

“Want to go shopping now, chica?”

“I want you more,” she panted.

“Patience,” I whispered.

“Okay,” she breathed, closing her eyes. Knowing she was horny turned me on. It was torture to me as well to make her wait, but it would be worth it later. I led her upstairs where we could both change. She went into the bathroom after grabbing her clothes. Assuming she would need some time to freshen up, I went into the sitting area of my room once I was changed and went over business files, getting so engrossed in details of the deal that was going down next week that I didn’t hear Ellie come in the room.

“I’m ready,” she said, startling me. I jerked up, reaching for my Glock. Then I saw her, wearing a black and purple dress and sky high heels.

“You look beautiful,” I said and stood.

She looked down at herself and shrugged. “My boobs would look better if I had a pushup bra on, and I usually wear makeup when I go out. But thanks.”

I strode over, pulling her to me in an embrace. “You’re making me want to fuck you right now, chica. So believe me when I say you look beautiful. Your tits are amazing and you don’t need makeup.”

She wrapped her arms around my neck. “Thanks. No one’s ever told me that before.”

I raised an eyebrow. “I don’t believe that.”

She shrugged again. Her modesty not only turned me on, it appealed to something else inside of, something deeper than lust.

“Well, it’s true. Not that I don’t agree with you…but hearing it out loud is weird. And nice. Really fucking nice, actually.” She leaned back and ran her eyes over me. “You look good too. But I know you hear it all the time.”

I flashed a cheeky grin. “Not all the time.”

Chapter Twenty

Ellie

“Want me to try it on?” I asked Alejandro, looking over my shoulder at his handsome face. I ran my fingers over the lace ruffle at the bottom of the corset.

He put his hand on the curve of my waist and leaned in. “What about this one?” he asked, pointing at something with minimal sheer black fabric. I put the corset back on the rack and grabbed it. It turned out to be a bra…well, if you could call it that. It didn’t offer any support.

“That’s what you like?” I asked, holding it to myself. Alejandro bit his lip. Fuck, he was hot.

“I think,” he said, running his eyes over me. “You would look good in anything.” His phone rang. Alejandro turned to answer it, but I caught the frown on his face when he saw the number of the caller. He kissed my neck, then reached into his pocket, pulling out his wallet. His eyes flicked to the cashier. “Buy whatever you want. Surprise me.” He held up his phone, his eyes dimming. “I have to take this.”

“Okay,” I said, giving him a smile, then turned back to the expensive lingerie. I licked my lips, feeling the thrill of a shopping spree. I had already spent a ridiculous amount of Alejandro’s money on shoes and designer bags. My heart sped up when I ran my hands over the sleekest silk. I carefully selected sexy lingerie, including a few things with leather straps and one pair of crotchless panties. Thing I never would have worn before. I picked up a few regular, comfortable bras and panties as well. I moved to the other side of the store, picking out two pairs of pajama pants with matching tank tops. My arms were full by the time I went to the counter.

“You’re lucky,” the cashier told me. Her accent was heavy, almost to the point of making her hard to understand. I flushed, suddenly embarrassed.

“Uh, yeah,” I mumbled. She ran up my items, carefully folding each one and wrapping it in black tissue paper. It took forever and I zoned out as I watched her bag up the lingerie. The cashier handed me my bags, eyes drifting past me to the door. She bit her bottom lip and eye fucked Alejandro. Jealousy flashed through me. I shook my head, surprised by it. Then I smiled.

“Thanks,” I said. “I’ll have fun modeling theses for him.” I turned on my heel and walked out the door.

“Ready, chica?” Alejandro said, putting his arm around me. He took the bags from me as if they were too heavy to carry. “What did you get?”

“All sorts of naughty things,” I relied. “Things you’ll want to tear off of me the moment you see me in them.”

He slipped his hand down my side and grabbed my ass. “Fucking you in a corset, thigh highs, and heels is something I plan to do. Soon.”

My pussy tingled at the thought of that. I was enjoying the night, but suddenly I wanted to back to the house and have dirty sex with my latin lover. I tipped my head up, expecting to see lust burning in his dark eyes. The anxiety was hard to see, hidden behind a practiced calm facade, but I saw it.

“Is everything okay?” I asked softly.

“Yes,” he said right away. “Why wouldn’t it be?”

“You got a phone call and now you look stressed,” I said.

“Just business,” he snapped. Then is face softened. “Let’s not worry about that.” He sighed. “God knows I could use a break,” he blurted under his breath. He blinked and looked away. The few seconds of raw emotion shook me. I knew there was more to Alejandro than selling drugs and really good sex. And I wanted to know more about him. Something ran though me, something other than lust. I ran my eyes over Alejandro and suddenly changed my mind.

I wanted to go back to his house and have dirty sex with him, but I wanted to sit together and talk…to get to know him. Was that completely insane?

“Where to next?” I asked, looking down the street. Alejandro told me this was a tourist town, and that the shops were open late to accommodate that. It was crowded, with busy chatter all around us. The night sky was alive with stars, and string lights zig-zagged across the narrow streets. The delicious smell of food hung in the air, and every once in a while a soft breeze would blow the scent of the ocean. Palm trees grew tall behind the shops and the night was warm.

It was abso-fucking-lutely perfect.

“What else do you want, chica?”

“Makeup? Uh…more clothes?”

Alejandro laughed. “You don’t sound sure. You can have anything you want.”

“A puppy?” I asked, opening my eyes with fake innocence. “Oh, a pony!”

Alejandro laughed again and pulled me in. “If that’s what makes you happy. But if you want clothes, cross here,” he said, pointing with his eyes to a store across from us. I recognized the designer label and almost did a fangirl squeal. Alejandro patiently stood behind me while I shopped. Several thousand dollars later, we left.

He took me to another store where I could buy makeup, leaving me to get drinks. I felt like a kid in a candy shop as I picked out eyeshadow, getting help from the cutest gay makeup artist. I left with another bag, stepping outside the shop. I looked up and down the street but didn’t see Alejandro.

He had to be around somewhere. The street was pretty crowded. I probably looked right past him.

“Excuse me,” I said to a passerby, sidestepping out of the way. I backed against the storefront, running my eyes along the street again. Alejandro was nowhere to be found. An initial feeling of panic bubbled inside of me. I was alone, with no way of contacting him. I closed my eyes in a long blink, trying to force down my worst-case-scenario thoughts. Though it made no fucking sense, I was scared he left me. Like he got tired of me and just dropped me off. Who could blame him? I wasn’t fun and exciting. I was just Ellie.

I shook my head. Yes, Ellie, he spent hours and a shit ton of money on you only to leave you on the street where you could run to the police and spill his secrets.

“Is everything all right, chica?” he asked.

I spun around, lips pressed together. He wasn’t holding my shopping bags anymore. Oh, he had put them in the car. I was about to question him when I noticed the margaritas in his hand.

“I’m fine,” I said automatically and reached for the drink.

Alejandro moved his hand back. “You don’t look fine.”

His eyes met mine. Behind his bad boy facade, behind his promises to fuck me senseless and nothing more … did he care? I shook my head, about to open my mouth and tell a lie, a lie that I was trying to convince myself was true. Then I stopped. I was done with saying what I was supposed to say.

“I was scared,” I admitted and felt a weight off my chest. Fuck. I had no idea it was even pushing down on me. “I came out and you were gone and my first thought was that you left me.”

Alejandro pushed his eyebrows together. “And why would I do that?”

I shook my head again. “I don’t really know. People just tend to…to, uh…forget about me. It’s like I just blend in with the crowd. Out of sight, out of mind, ya know? I’m boring and uptight and no fun and people don’t like to be around me.” He handed me my margarita. I took a long gulp before continuing. “I have this sinking feeling that my family hasn’t even noticed I’m missing. It’s been almost a week. They should have noticed by now, right?”

Alejandro took a drink of his own margarita and snaked his arm around me. His fingers were warm against my skin. “I’m not sure how I’m supposed to feel about that since your disappearance is more or less my fault,” he said with a half smile. “But I’m sure they do.”

I took another drink and sighed. “I didn’t have a bad childhood or life or anything, so I feel bad complaining,” I started and took another drink. Whoever made this made it strong. “But I’ve always been the disappointment. I tried so hard but couldn’t keep up with my older brother. I regret not doing so much.” I took another drink and shook my head. “I was a good kid. I never did anything crazy, never partied, never stayed out late. I wasted my youth. I got caught drinking once my freshman year of college and my dad still brings it up.” I sighed. “I don’t know where I’m going with this. Sorry for rambling.”

“Don’t be sorry,” Alejandro said slowly. “I think I know what you mean.”

“You do?” I asked, whipping my head up to look at him. His dark eyes were pushed together. He sighed, took a long drink then kissed me.

“You did what your family wanted you to do,” he said slowly.

“Kinda,” I snorted. “My dad hates that I’m a cop, remember?”

He took my hand in his and led me to a bench under a palm tree. We sat close to each other and Alejandro wrapped his arm around my waist.

“You said you wanted to be a cop since you were a kid, right?” he asked.

“Yep.”

“But did you really?”

“Yeah,” I said, with a shrug. “Of course.”

He narrowed his eyes. “It doesn’t fit you. This,” he said and ran his eyes over me. “This is who you are. You’re not the boring, uptight woman you think you are.”

I laughed again. “Have you met me?”

“I have. Intimately. A few times,” he said with a panty-melting smile. “Who you were before…I don’t think that was really you. And I don’t think you really wanted to be a cop.”

I took another drink, feeling the tequila hit me. I closed my eyes and shook my head. Suddenly, his words rang true and I felt like I had been stripped naked in front of a crowd. My entire life had been flipped upside down. My stomach twisted.

“You’re right,” I said, my voice a hollow whisper.

“I know,” he said. I could tell he was smiling. I imagined his cheeky grin, his perfectly white teeth. I blinked. I was swirling, conflicted, not sure if I should scream, laugh, or cry. Alejandro leaned in. “Ellie?”

I opened my mouth and shook my head. A chill ran down my spine and tears stung the corners of my eyes.

“Fuck, Ellie,” he said. He set his drink down and wrapped his arms around me. “I’m not sure why you’re upset,” he confessed. “If it was anything I said…”

I blinked back the tears and quickly shook my head. “No. I needed to hear it. But now my whole life…” I let my eyes close again.

“Lo siento,” he whispered and gently brushed my hair back. I had no idea what he said, but his voice was heavy with emotion. I turned, burying my head into him.

“I thought I wanted to be a cop,” I continued. “I made it my life’s mission. But you’re right. I hate being a cop. I hate following rules. I hate being so rigid. And all I wanted the whole time was to make my father proud. I did everything he wanted me to. Worked hard, got good grades, followed in his footsteps. But it wasn’t enough. It will never be enough. And now I’m stuck in a career I hate and it’s all for nothing.”

I exhaled, rattled by how good it felt to admit that. Alejandro didn’t speak. He just held me close, my head resting on his chest. I felt closer to him as each minute passed. He kissed the top of my head and I felt like he was really there for me.

I dried my eyes, glad I hadn’t put on makeup and forced a smile. “Takes one to know one,” I mumbled and took a drink of my margarita.

“What?” he asked.

“Takes one to know one,” I said a little clearer.

Alejandro raised an eyebrow. “Is that some American phrase I haven’t heard of?”

“Maybe,” I sighed. “I just meant maybe you feel the same.” Alejandro tensed. His eyes went dark and for a split second I regretted saying that. My mind swirled; I was drunk. Damn. That really was a strong margarita. “Maybe you don’t want to be…be whatever you call yourself.”

“Nah,” he brushed off. “I always get what I want. Why wouldn’t I want to be me?”

I inhaled and smiled. That was as close to a confession from him as I was going to get tonight. I had a feeling he wouldn’t have chosen this life. There was a look he got in his eyes, a longing for something he didn’t even know, and the way he carried about business didn’t fit the profile for someone in his position. I wondered if that was his silent and subconscious way of protesting.

“I am curious,”  he said, changing the subject. “If anyone is looking for you. It does concern me, after all.”

“Right,” I said, remembering that Alejandro’s men kidnapped me. It was weird to think about how I went from victim to…to whatever the hell I’d call myself. I wanted to be here, and I wanted to be with him. “I don’t know how to find out though. Anything could give me away, ya know?”

“You could call your voicemail,” he suggested. “I would assume your father or brother would start looking for you that way at least.”

“You’re right; they would. But, uh…how?”

“Here,” he said and leaned forward, taking his phone from his pocket. “Call and check for messages.”

I blinked. “Really?”

“Si,” he said then shook his head. “Yes.”

Looking like he was desperately trying to keep his emotions hidden, Alejandro unlocked his phone and gave it to me.

“You really don’t care?” I asked, taking the phone. “You’re fine letting me do this?”

Something flashed across Alejandro’s face for just a second, almost as if my words insulted him. I was his, after all. I needed permission for everything…right? Why did the question hit him like that? It was as if he forgot I was his submissive sex toy and his equal. My heart skipped a beat. Was that even possible?

I put the phone on speaker and punched in my number, hands starting to shake. I entered the passcode to my voicemail and took in a shaky breath, feeling like this was the moment of truth.

I had three missed calls. Three. I had been gone about a week and I only had three voicemails. Nope. No one knew I was missing. I knew that right away. I almost hung up, but the curiosity of those calls got the best of me.

I stared at the screen. Alejandro held the phone closer to me. The first message was from my best friend, Misty, who had recently moved to Europe.

“Hey girl,” her message started. “We’re going on a trip around the country. Josh surprised me with it last minute, which is why I didn’t tell you sooner. He got some time off before he has to start his new job. I’m guessing you’re at work. I won’t be back until next Thursday. It’s so weird to think I can take a freaking train to Paris! Love you and miss you! Talk soon.”

Hah. Go fucking figure. The one person who would take notice to me not returning a call was on vacation. I pulled my lips around my teeth and leaned in, anxious for the next message.  It was an auto reminder for a dentist appointment that I had missed. My shoulders sagged. I deleted that message before it was over.

I watched the seconds tick by as the next message began to play. “Oh, shit, Ellie,” my brother’s voice came from over the phone. My heart stopped beating. “I meant to call Becca. Hope you’re enjoying your vacation. Call me and let me know how you’re doing. It’s weird not seeing you everyday, little sis.”

Then the line went dead.

Alejandro ended the call and put the phone back in his pocket. He took a drink of his margarita and put his arms back around me.

“I’m sorry, Ellie,” he said softly. “I didn’t expect that. But it’s a relief to know no one is actively looking for you. I don’t want to give you up just yet.”

Did he care? Was he really a bad boy with a heart? If he was, I hit the jackpot. No, he was probably just relieved that no one was calling out the hounds and sending a search party for me. It was no trouble for him. I leaned into him, careful not to slosh my drink down his front. Tears blurred my vision. I closed my eyes and forced them back. It was better this way. They didn’t miss me, didn’t notice I was gone. I could keep living it up with my tattooed, criminal, hot lover.

I pulled away from Alejandro and finished my drink. “It’s fine,” I said and forced a smile. “At least now I don’t have to feel guilty for not missing them.”

“You’d feel guilty for not missing them?” Alejandro rose an eyebrow.

“Yeah. They’re my family. I should miss them, right?”

He smiled. “Sure, Ellie.” He stood and extended a hand to help me up.

“Honestly,” I started and took Alejandro’s hand. We walked down the street again. “It’s almost liberating. I don’t need to worry about people looking for me…yet. I still got another week or so left of my vacation. I can just worry about whoever you’re worried about.”

“I’m not worried about anyone,” he said quickly.

I tugged on his hand. “Sure. Thanks for letting me call. I didn’t think you’d want a call to my phone from yours.”

He shrugged like it was no big deal. “It’s a burner. I won’t have it tomorrow.”

“Oh,” I said and wondered if it was confusing to keep track of all the numbers. “Where do you want to go now?”

“Are you hungry?”

I took another sip. “Starving. Drinking makes me hungry.”

“So,” I asked as we sped through the city on our way back to Alejandro’s house. I had another margarita at the restaurant before heading home. I was drunk. And not just slightly drunk. I was flat out world-spinning, bouncing off the wall yet could easily nap drunk. “I was wondering.”

“Wondering?” Alejandro asked, flicking his eyes from the road to me.

“Yeah. Wondering. What do you do for fun?”

His grip tightened on the steering wheel and he revved the engine. Then he flicked his eyes to me. “I have to focus on business,” he explained and reached for my hand. “I don’t have the time for fun anymore.”

I linked my fingers through his. “Really?”

“Yes,” he said. Though it was only one word, it felt like he just confessed something big, something that had been weighing him down for quite some time. Maybe I wasn’t the only one in this car who felt like my life was all work and no play.

“That’s boring. Want to make time?” I asked, watching him. The cheeky grin returned to his face and he twisted his hand out of mine only to push his fingers under my dress. I gasped and opened my legs, throwing my head back into the seat. He ran his nails over the soft skin inside my thigh. Goosebumps broke out over my flesh. I balled the dress in my hands and pulled it up.

He teased me, flicking his fingers over my slit then back to my thigh. I opened my eyes for a second, looking at the passing road. This was dangerous, right? Fuck. That made me want it even more.

He found my clit, taking it between his fingers. I tensed, then found the slight pain enjoyable. He turned his wrist and stuck a finger inside me. I opened my mouth, and reached down, putting my hand over his. His thumb gently circled my mound. I followed his movements with my own fingers.

Took his finger out of my pussy and grabbed my hand, guiding it to my cunt. He had me push my own finger in, then slid his in along with it. I reclined the seat, spreading my legs. Alejandro shoved his finger in me deeper, curling it up to find my g-spot. I’d never fingered myself with another person before. It was a whole new sensation and I loved it.

He pressed his finger against my wall and fuck it felt good. He thrusted his hand in and out of my pussy, rubbing my g-spot and stroking my clit with his thumb. The man had fucking magic fingers. I quickly felt the tendrils of desire coil inside of me, winding tighter and tighter as he fucked me with his hand.

I worked with him, moving my own finger in tempo with his, adding to the fullness, stroking myself. I felt my breasts swell and my nipples harden. My pussy was so wet, so warm. Alejandro moved his hand faster and faster. I moaned and slipped my hand out of myself, moving it up to spread open my lips and give him better access to my clit.

“Oh fuck!” I yelled when he pressed against it. His fingers moved so fast: rubbing my clit and thrusting into my pussy at the same time. I was so fucking hot I knew there would be a wet spot on the leather seat when I got up.

I bent my leg up, resting the toe of my stiletto on the dashboard. Moving my leg opened me up even more and Alejandro took full advantage of that, circling and rubbing his fingers against me.

“Oh, oh…I’m…so close,” I told him and grabbed his wrist. “Don’t stop. Please, don’t stop.”

“What if I do stop, chica?” he asked, his voice a harsh whisper.

“No…no…oh! You can’t stop,” I panted, head rolling side to side against the seat. “Oh I’m so close!”

“Do  you want me to finish you?” He slowed his movements. My pussy ached. I needed to come. Everything inside of me was so wound up, so turned on. I needed a release. I wanted to come so fucking bad. And it would be hard, so hard the seat would be soaked, not just wet. So hard Alejandro would take his hand away and it would be dripping.

“Yes! Please, oh god, please, Alejandro!”

I put my fingers over his again. He slapped my hand away. “Tell me then, chica. How bad do you want this?”

“So fucking bad,” I panted. He pressed his fingers against me, flicking them up. Holy shit that felt amazing. I was right there, hovering on the edge of orgasm. I opened my eyes to glare at Alejandro, hating him for doing this.

Seeing his dark eyes and tussled hair made me want him more. I craved for his cock to push into me, to feel his body on top of mine, to have his lips on my neck.

“Oh fuck. Pull over and fuck me!” I cried.

I saw Alejandro smile then bite his lip before I closed my eyes again. The car slowed and Alejandro took his hands off me. I moved my own hand between my legs. My clit was too swollen and hot to not be touched. I heard Alejandro undo his belt then get out of the car.

He rushed over and opened my door. I was too busy stroking myself to think about undoing my seatbelt; Alejandro reached in and unbuckled me then pulled me from the car. I moaned in protest when my fingers left my pussy.

Golden light streamed from the headlights, illuminating the dark road that was carved alongside a rocky hill. Dense trees hung over, masking the moon and the stars above us. I could hear the ocean on our other side. I wobbled on my heels as Alejandro dragged me around the car. After I stumbled, he picked me up and carried me to the front of the car. He set me down, turning me around so that I was facing the car.

I bent over, putting my hands on the hood of the Porsche. I spread my legs, looking over my shoulder at Alejandro. He unzipped my pants and pulled his beautiful, big cock out.

“You think you can just stand there and get it?” he growled.

“Please, please fuck me!”

“Earn it, Ellie.”

I groaned but turned around, pulling up my dress and exposing my cunt. I licked my lips and ran my hands down, slowly stroking myself. Then I reached out and took his dick in my hands, pumping up and down his shaft a few times before stopping.

I looked Alejandro right in the eye and reached around, unzipping my dress. I pushed a strap off my shoulder, watching it fall. Then I pushed the other one, and let the dress fall to the ground.

“Oops,” I said, pushing my shoulders up. “My dress fell off. And anyone could drive down this road and see my tits and pussy.”

Alejandro bit his lip and grinned. “You’re a naughty girl, Ellie. Turn around,” he ordered. I flashed him a coy batting of my eyes then turned, standing so my ass was sticking out at him.

He rushed up on me, slapping my ass hard enough to leave a hand print, grabbing my hair, and shoving me forward. I held myself up by my arms. He stepped close, pressing the wet tip of his dick against my asshole. One of his hands slowly slid down my body, stopping between my legs. I let out a gasp when he stroked my clit.

Then he moved his hands back, pulling my asscheeks apart. He kissed the nape of my neck, trailing kisses down my back. He dropped to his knees, kissing me as he made his way down. I closed my eyes, feeling sexy standing there on the side of the road, wearing nothing but heels.

When his mouth got to the top of my ass, Alejandro paused and slid his hand between my legs. He pushed to fingers into my pussy then resumed kissing me. He tongue flicked out over my asshole. I gasped. He pushed his fingers deeper into my core. He flicked his tongue out again, wrapping his other arm around me so that his fingers touched my clit. He started to pet me and I lost it, falling forward on the car. I was so full. His fingers inside me, stroking me, and now his tongue lightly running over my asshole.

“Ohh…my….god,” I panted. My muscles tightened. Pleasure ran through me, all the down my legs, making me weak. I opened my mouth, feelings tingles run ramped in my body. My head dropped and I shuddered, the orgasm so strong it rendered me unable to stand. I collapsed against the car, screaming and panting.

But Alejandro wasn’t done. He flipped me around, pushing me onto the car. I fell back, weakly reaching for his shoulders. He spread my legs and pulled me to him. I was so wet. My juices were dripping down my leg. He slid his cock in my cunt.

“Holy fuck,” I muttered. Alive with pleasure, his cock hit my g-spot right away. He thrusted in and out, hard, fast, his movements almost painful. He took my leg, bending it up and putting it over his shoulder.

I screamed and came again.

He let out a guttural growl and reached between my legs. His fingers grazed my clit, so swollen and so sensitive that it wouldn’t take me long to come again. He ran his finger all along me.

My head fell back. I was nothing, nothing but pleasure and desire floating around my body, a body that Alejandro worshiped, that he knew how to tease and please and make feel fucking wonderful.

He bent forward and came, filling me even more. His eyes closed and he let out a breath once he finished. Then he rubbed my clit in a gentle circle. After the hard fucking I had just had, the gentle contrast was amazing. My arms slipped from his neck and I fell back, unable to hold myself up.

Pleasure completely took over and I saw stars. I came so hard my own juices squirted from me. Alejandro fell forward, hovering over top of me. His breath was hot on my skin. My pussy was wild with contractions. I had never…oh god it still felt good…that many times so hard like that.

“Was that fun enough for you?” he panted and nibbled on my ear.

I opened my mouth to say something but couldn’t form any words. My pussy contracted again. I moaned and took a deep breath. That wasn’t just fun. That was better. He took me to a place I had never been before, a place where the only thing that mattered, the only thing that existed was the sex and the pleasure. Everything else faded away and there was only us, lost completely in the essence of fuck.

Chapter Twenty-One

Ellie

I followed behind Alejandro, holding his hand. I slowed, and shakily climbed up another rock that jutted up from the shore. I leaned over, looking down into the ocean. The waves crashed just feet from us, spraying salty water into the air. I wobbled a bit, mesmerized by the vast dark water.

“I’m not a good swimmer,” I blurted.

Alejandro turned around. He pulled me in and wrapped his arms around me. “Then don’t fall.”

My eyes met his in the dark. My heart skipped a beat and my stomach fluttered. “I think I already have,” I whispered. Alejandro leaned down and kissed me. My heart skipped a beat and my mind whirled, fighting against the tequila and my own emotions. He pulled me tight against him, crushing me against his chest as if he was afraid that if he let go I would tumbled off the rocky hill and never come back.

He pulled his mouth back but kept a steady hold on my waist. I turned around in his arms, staring at the ocean.

“It’s magnificent, isn’t it?” he whispered.

I nodded. “It’s just so big. It looks endless.”

“It does. Have you even been to sea?”

“No,” I said. “I want to though. Have you?”

“Yes. I have a yacht.”

“Of course you do,” I said with a smile. “Where is it?” I looked up and down the shore, expecting to see it anchored near this house.

Alejandro softly laughed. “Not here, chica.” He slowly pushed my hair back and kissed my neck. I shivered. “I’d like to take you on it sometime.”

I smiled and leaned back into him. “And I’d like that.”

“Soon,” he promised. “We will.”

“Why not tomorrow?” I asked and twisted back around. My bare feet slipped on the wet rock. Alejandro kept me balanced.

“I have business,” he said bitterly.

His jaw was set and he looked sure of himself. But I could see it, behind his dark eyes as he stared behind me at the water. There was longing, a hope for something else.

“Can I ask you something?”

He looked at me and smiled. “You just did. And yes, yes you can.”

“Did you always want to do this?”

Alejandro looked back at the water “Yes and no.”

“What does that mean.”

He shook his head and shifted uncomfortably on the rock. Had I struck a nerve? I leaned closer. “Long story,” he said.

“We have time.”

He just shook his head again then bent down to kiss me. His tongue entered my mouth, pushing past my teeth. I breathed him in, knees buckling from the passion of his kiss. He broke away, keeping his face close to mine. “Yes, I always wanted to do this,” he started. “But I didn’t realize exactly what I would be doing until I got the job, so to speak.”

“I don’t get it,” I blurted.

“There’s not much to get.”

“Yes there is,” I said, unsure if this would have made more sense if I wasn’t drunk.

He took my hand. “Come.” He helped me climb down from the rocks. I jumped, landing in soft sand. Alejandro put his arm around my waist. Stars sparkled above us as we walked along the water.

“I always knew I would take over the business,” he said. “I wanted to, I couldn’t wait…but I didn’t realize how much business the business really is. It’s not partying and living it up like you see in movies. It’s a lot of stress, a lot of worry, and planning, and overseeing, and a lot of being paranoid,” he added with a rueful smile.

“What did you want instead?”

He skimmed his foot along the water. “No responsibilities, or at least none of this measure.” He sighed. “I had my fun before this, at least, which is more than I can say for you.”

“You got that right,” I huffed and leaned my head on Alejandro’s shoulder. It was easy to think of him as a ruthless bad guy. He was the king of the cartels; a bad person through and through. He was a murder in the first degree, and he sold drugs and weapons that led to the death of many others. I had never once thought of him not wanting to be that bad person. He didn’t have a choice in the matter, really.

“What about you?” he asked. “Did you want to be anything other than a cop?”

“Not really,” I said with no hesitation. “I grew up seeing my dad as one. I used to think of him like some sort of superhero. I just knew that’s what I should do too. I guess I didn’t allow myself to fathom being anything else.”

Alejandro laughed. “We have very different interpretations of police officers.”

I shook my head, reminded of how different my life was from Alejandro’s. “You’re telling me.” He put his arm around my shoulders and started walking down the beach again. “Why isn’t there anyone on here?” I asked. There hadn’t been anyone that I could see during the day, either.

“I own several miles of the shore,” he said.

“Oh. Wow.”

Alejandro shrugged like it was no big deal. “I like my privacy.”

“Would you give up the money for less stress?” I asked suddenly.

He hesitated. “I don’t know,” he finally admitted. “I do like money.”

“Grinch,” I teased.

“I think you mean Scrooge,” he said with a laugh. “Though I don’t think it applies since we’re not talking about Christmas.”

I laughed, thinking that was much funnier than it really was. Alcohol had that delightful effect on me. “I called you the Grinch,” I said between hysterical laughter. I crossed my legs, afraid I would laugh so hard I’d pee myself; I had to go pretty bad.

“It’s not that funny, Ellie,” he said, but was unable to keep the smile off his face. I held onto him, doubling over.

“I…I know…” I laughed. “It’s not.” I shook my head and looked into his dark eyes. He put his arms around me, pulling me in. “You have it all: money, sex, drugs…your life is exciting. Why would you want anything else?”

“You’re forgetting rival cartels, the law, the constant wonder if one of my own men will turn on me…”

“Ah, yeah. There is that.” I was too drunk to process the fear that went along with those things. “Do you regret it?” I asked.

Alejandro stopped walking. His face clouded over. “I don’t know,” he confessed. “Maybe…no. No, I don’t.”

“Lying to yourself won’t solve anything,” I said softly. “As you clued me in, I lied to myself for years. All it did was made me resent myself, with is a really weird thing to do.” I looked at the water. “How can you resent your own self? It doesn’t make sense.”

“It does,” he said, his hold tightening on me. “I get it because that’s how I feel. Maybe.” He shook his head. “I don’t know, chica. This is rather, uh, complicated thinking.”

I laughed again. “It shouldn’t be. But fuck, it is, isn’t it? You’d think being honest with yourself, admitting that you don’t like your life would be easy. Why isn’t it?”

He pulled me in. “I didn’t say that I didn’t like my life. I just…”

“It’s not what you want?” His muscles tensed. “You say you always get what you want. But this isn’t it, is it?”

I watched his face, seeing him fight off his emotions. His dark eyes were unable to hide what he was really feeling. And while he remained stoic, I knew he agreed with me. I put my hands on his waist.

“You could leave,” I said and looked at the ocean. “Take your money and get in your boat and leave forever. Go buy an island where nobody knows you and start again.”

“It’s a yacht, not a boat,” he said with a grin. “And it’s not that easy, chica.”

“Why not?”

“I have—”

“Business,” I sighed. “I get it. You’re devoted to your business.” I shook my head. “Maybe you just need something else to be devoted to instead.”

He jerked me forward and kissed me with raw, unbridled passion. “Maybe,” he said, pulling away. “Do you have any suggestions to what that should be?” I shook my head. That one kiss sent me spinning. Holy fuck.

I didn’t want to think too hard about it…it would only end in heartache for me. I didn’t know how this was going to end, but I had a feeling it would be one extreme or another. Down in flames or happily ever after. There was no middle ground when it came to Alejandro Calaveras.

I shook my head and yawned.

“Tired?”

“You wore me out,” I said and smiled as I thought of him fucking me hard on the hood of the car. “Let’s sit,” I said and tugged on his hand. We moved to the blanket that Alejandro had laid on the sand for us. After we got home from shopping, he had brought blankets, a bottle of wine, and some food out here for us. It was romantic at its roots, but Alejandro played it off as if it would help him get in my pants…as if he needed help. I plopped down, pulling Alejandro with me.

“How worn out?” he asked and advanced on me.

I giggled and pushed him off. “I can’t handle anymore!” I laughed. He kissed my neck then grabbed at my side. I shrieked and wiggled away. “Stop!” I laughed. “I’m ticklish!”

“I know,” he said with a devious smile. He grabbed at my side again.

“No, really! Stop! I have to pee!”

Alejandro didn’t let up just yet. He squeezed my sides once more then kissed my stomach. He rolled off me and stood, helping me to my feet. He waved his hand down the shore and I hurried off, dashing behind a rock to do my business.

I rushed back to him, skipping through ankle deep water. I looked up at the moon and my breath caught in my chest. Surrounded by a million stars that reflected off the ocean, it was beautiful. I stared at it until my vision went fuzzy.

Suddenly, strong arms wrapped around me and I was lifted up and thrown over a shoulder. Alejandro ran with me, tossing me down onto the blanket and putting himself between my legs. I laughed, reaching for him. Alejandro smiled, looking into my eyes. The stress and sadness was gone from his face, but he didn’t look the same. He looked free and happy, like he had let go of everything else and only cared about the night.

Desire burned inside me as he pushed me down, laying over my body. I wrapped my arms around him, closing my eyes as sand fell into my face. He gently brushed it away and kissed me. His lips were soft and gentle against mine. He pushed his tongue past them, exploring my mouth. He kissed me for a minute then moved his head back just enough to look into my eyes. He didn’t speak, but the few seconds that passed between us was more intimate than anything I’d experienced before.

I squeezed his shoulders. “You’re tense,” I said when my hands worked their way up his neck. “I’m going to massage you.”

“I won’t argue with that,” he said playfully.

“This is in the way,” I said and tugged at his shirt. Alejandro sat up and unbuttoned his shirt. Even though I had seen him naked more than once, watching him de-robe still caused butterflies to flap inside me. It was an instant turn on, though I didn’t know if I could handle another fucking.

His biceps flexed as he removed his shirt, laying it on the blanket next to us. He sat back down, and I set right to work.

“That feels good,” Alejandro breathed when I worked out a knot in between his shoulder blades.

“You’re really tense,” I said.

“Yes,” he simple agreed. “So don’t stop.” I smiled and happily obliged. I pushed him down, having him lay on his stomach. I straddled him, perching on his ass and continued to rub his shoulders. He relaxed under my fingers and I felt satisfied each time I worked out a knot.

He rolled over again, pulling me onto his chest. I traced my fingers over his tattoos. “What does this say?” I asked.

Alejandro looked at his arm. “Death before dishonor.”

I nodded and looked at his other tattoos. Most were done in black, with a few colors weaved in here and there. They were beautiful and intimidating at the same time. I had never had the chance to study his tattoos before. Candle light flickered across his skin. I recognized a lot of them as Aztec symbols, though I didn’t have the slightest idea what they meant. At that moment, I didn’t care. All I cared about was getting wrapped up in his tattooed arms and either fucking or falling asleep. I rested my head on his chest, listening to his heart beat.

My heavy eyelids closed on their own accord. The last thing I remembered was Alejandro saying something in Spanish and the gentle crash of the waves.

Chapter Twenty-Two

Alejandro

The sun was warm on my skin. I pulled the blanket up over my face, shielding my eyes. I stretched out, foot hitting an empty wine bottle. It clanked against another bottle, one half-full of tequila. My left arm was asleep, the painful pins and needles feeling tingling up to my shoulder.

Slowly, I slid it out from underneath Ellie. She had passed out a little before dawn and after we finished the wine. I was a little disappointed she didn’t stay up long enough to watch the sun slowly rise into the sky with me. I looked at her, messy hair and wrinkled clothing and all, and found her beautiful. I sat up, shaking my arm to try and get the feeling back into it. I ran my hand over my face, rumpling my hair. My shirt was somewhere underneath Ellie and my pants had been tossed to the side.

I shuffled through the food that was next to our blanket and found a water bottle. I twisted the cap and drained the whole thing. Then I got up, wandering close to the water to take a piss.

Ellie was still fast asleep when I got back to the blanket on the sand. It was getting hot fast today, and judging by the sun’s position, we had slept until nearly ten AM. Fuck. I hadn’t slept in that late in…years probably. I had a moment of panic but reminded myself I had nothing planned for today other than checking on my high level dealers and stopping by the warehouse. I needed to work out. I’d been too distracted since Ellie got here to hit the gym, which was fucking pathetic since I had an exercise room in the house.

I stretched my arms over my head and gazed at Ellie. Several thoughts went through my head, and I wrestled them down into subconsciousness. Ellie was here because she was fun, a really good fuck, and because I had nothing else to do with her. I didn’t have to think about the real reason I hadn’t killed her the moment she showed up in my life. If I didn’t think about it, then I couldn’t acknowledge it as true or even let it pass through my mind. I didn’t care about her and I certainly did not have feelings slowly growing for her. I didn’t have feelings for anyone.  That’s not how I worked.

Putting your heart out there is fucking dumb in this business. It was too distracting, and it was too risky. I had seen women ruin men before. It wasn’t worth it. As hard as I tried to drown it out, a voice in my head asked me if living alone was worth it, if I’d die old and happy in a bed of money…but alone.

“Shut the fuck up,” I said to the voice. Then I laughed at myself and how fucking ridiculous I sounded for talking to myself. I laid down next to Ellie, putting the back of my hand over my eyes to block the bright sun. Ellie stirred, rolling onto her back and stretching out. She scrunched up her face and groaned, annoyed by the sun even in her sleep. I picked up my shirt, shook the sand from it, and put the sleeve over her eyes. She batted it away at first, then stopped, realizing that it made her comfortable.

I didn’t realize I was smiling until I laid back down. With the warm sun shining down on me, the calming lapping of the waves on the shore, and Ellie by my side, I felt at peace. I couldn’t recall ever feeling like that since I took over the business. That voice nagged at me again, urging me to admit that Ellie was more than a fuck buddy, that confessing my desires to her last night felt almost as good as sticking my dick inside her.

“Alejandro!” someone shouted from the patio. I shot up, turning around to see Diego’s large figure frantically wave at me. I grunted, annoyed and waved him down. The annoyance quickly turned to anxiety. Why was Diego here? Why hadn’t he called? Oh right. I didn’t have my phone with me. Fuck.

“Alejandro, senor,” Diego panted, winded from the walk down the steep hill. Despite his wheezing, he still had a cigarette in his hand.

“¿Qué haces?” I asked.

Diego’s eyes flashed to Ellie. She was still asleep. “Sorry senor,” he said, grinning. “I didn’t realize you had company.” He ran his eyes over Ellie’s body. Her dress was up, barely covering her pussy. My shirt was over her face; Diego didn’t know who she was.

My stomach lurched and anger pulsed through me. One, I didn’t like Diego looking at her like that. She was mine, and she wasn’t some piece of meat to eye fuck. She was better than that. And two, if he did catch a glimpse of her face, he’d want an explanation. I didn’t have to tell him shit if I didn’t want to, but it would force me to really think about how things had changed between Ellie and I in the last few hours.

“I can come back,” he said, raising his eyebrows. “Or take over. Though she looks like you rode her hard and put her away wet…but if she’s still wet…” he trailed off and laughed, licking his lips. “Is she passed out?” He kicked the bottles of booze. “Any chance she won’t wake up if I take a turn?”

“What the fuck do you want?” I demanded, anger growing inside of me. I didn’t like hearing him talk about Ellie that way. I didn’t like the way Diego talked to women in general, like they were just walking pussies not worth anything more than fucking. While I had definitely bed more than my fair share of women, the enjoyment was always mutual. I never forced myself onto a woman. Maybe it was weird to have morals when I made a living illegally selling drugs and weapons, but rape was rape. It disgusted me.

“You might want to hear this,” he started. I crossed my arms, waiting for him to explain. “I got you a potential deal. A big potential deal. You’ll be thanking me.” He smiled.

I narrowed my eyes. Diego wasn’t supposed to negotiate deals. He’d been like this since childhood, doing things he wasn’t supposed to do just to get his nose a little farther up my ass. Diego was a friend, he had been for decades, but he was still my subordinate. He had never directly said it, but he wanted me to make him an equal business partner.

“And?” I demanded.

“Big business guy vacationing here,” he said quickly. “From Europe. Wants a few pounds.”

“A few?” I arched an eyebrow, feeling my temper rise. I flicked my eyes to Ellie, hoping she wouldn’t wake up yet.

“Yeah, up to twenty.” Diego dug the toe of his shoe into the sand. That was a million dollar deal. I took another breath, fighting the urge to punch Diego in the face. He knew better than to negotiate any deals, let alone one that big.

“What the fuck does he want that much for? Is he dealing?”

“I don’t know, senor,” Diego stuttered. “Interesting thing is, he said he talked to another dealer. Wouldn’t give up names, but I have a feeling it’s…” he trailed off, eyebrows coming together.

Fuck. Was it possible for the Morales to make that big of a deal? No way in hell. A smaller deal, nope. Yeah, okay…it was possible.

“Get his info, run him through the system to make sure he’s not an undercover cop.”

Diego’s smile widened. “I knew you’d be happy, senor.”

“I’m not happy just yet.” I massaged the back of my neck. Who else dealt around here? No one but me, that’s fucking who. “And send some guys to look into anyone else dealing. If they catch anyone, take care of it.”

“And by take care of it, you mean?”

“I mean take care of it in a way that sends a message to their fucking boss. This is my area. No one deals here but me.”

“I can do that.”

“Good.” I stretched my arms over my head. “If this works out, I’ll give you a bigger cut.”

Diego’s face lit up. I paid him well as it was. I wanted him to step it up, to feel like he was more important than he really was. If he was going to oversee the operations here after I went back to Mexico city, he needed to take this fucking serious.

“I’ll handle everything.”

“You will. Keep me informed. See yourself out?”

“Yes. Have fun with the woman,” he said, wiggling his eyebrows, and scuttled off the beach, struggling up the steep path that led back to the house. One of the guards stood on the patio. He leaned in close to Diego, putting his hand on his arm. I narrowed my eyes, watching. Then he pushed Diego into the house and waved to me. I gave him a nod.

I wandered along the shore, staring at the water. I closed my eyes and tipped my head to the sun. I wanted to get on my yacht with Ellie and take off, going somewhere where no one knew my name, where I didn’t have to worry about idiotic friends giving me away, shady deals, or being crossed.

My mind drifted back to Ellie’s questions from last night and it hit me just how true my words were. Yes, I wanted money and power. But no, I didn’t want this life. I wanted a break from it at least, but no matter where I vacationed to, how much time I took “off” I could never really relax.

“Fuck,” I muttered, shaking my head. I turned around and went back to Ellie. Some of the tension eased out of me the moment I put my hand to her shoulder. Her skin was hot, and was starting to get red from the sun.

“Ellie,” I said and gave her a gentle shake. “Ellie, wake up.”

She groaned and opened her eyes for a split second. “Too tired,” she said. She feebly reached up, grabbing my arm. “Lay down with me.”

“While that offer is tempting, chica, I have business. You know that.”

“Then go,” she said and turned her head. “Leave me here.”

I stood, thinking I could just send one of my guards down to watch her while she slept but decided against it. Something in my gut told me no, she needed to be in the house.

“You’re going to get sunburned,” I tried to reason.

“I don’t care,” she said and her words slurred just a bit.

I laughed. “Are you still drunk?”

“Maybe,” she said and smiled. “Do I really have to get up?”

“Yes,” I took hold of her hands. I stood, gently pulling her. “Come on, on your feet.”

She groaned but let me pull her up. She stumbled forward into my arms.

“Yep. I’m still drunk.”

“You’re such a lightweight,” I teased and brushed her hair back from her face.

“Should I clean this up?” she asked, motioning to the blanket and food on the ground.

“No. I’ll send someone to do it.”

“Okay.” She held onto me as we picked our way up the path and into the house. Lupe, the maid, stood in the kitchen, scrubbing the countertops, when we walked through. She eyed Ellie up and down then flicked her eyes to me and smiled. I just shook my head, but smiled too.

I told the cook to make us breakfast and have it brought to my room. Ellie and I went into the bathroom. I turned on the water to fill the whirlpool tub and stripped out of my clothes, wanting to rinse the sand from my body before I sat in a bath full of it.

Ellie leaned against the sink and watched me undress. I could tell she was fighting the urge to go back to sleep. She shimmied out of her dress when I turned on the shower. I tested the water temperature then stepped in, holding out my hand to help Ellie in. She closed her eyes and tipped her head up.

“That feels good,” she said. I watched the water run down her face, running in little streams down her breasts and dripping off her nipples. She pushed her hair back, turning around. I admired her ass. Compared to the rest of her, it was large. I fucking loved it.

She turned around, reaching for me. Her hands slipped across my abs. She smiled and stepped in closer. The shower was large, with double faucets on either side and a stone bench in the back. I could easily fit three women in here with me—I knew because I had done it more than once.

“Still tired?” I asked. I put my hands on her ass, pushing her into me. She was so warm, her soft skin subtle and slippery.

“A little,” she admitted. “You?”

“No. I’m not the one hung over.”

“Shut up,” she groaned.

“I’ll get you something for that,” I told her. Warm water rained down on us. I leaned into her, my dick starting to rise. She inhaled deeply then moved her hand down, taking hold of my stiff cock. Her fingers curled around it and she began stroking me, moving her hand from the base up to the tip. I closed my eyes and sighed, enjoying her slow jerking.

Then Ellie dropped to her knees. She put her hands on my thighs and opened her mouth, taking me all the way in. I put one hand on her head, fingers tangling in her wet hair. She sucked me hard, shoving my cock as far down her throat as possible. Then she pulled back, softly sucking the tip. She dove down on my dick again, then pulled back once more, working her lips, tongue, and hands together.

She slid her other hand down my thigh and cupped my balls, just tight enough to feel good. She gently massaged them. My fist tightened, pulling her hair as she worked. I came hard, filling her mouth. She held herself there, waiting for me to finish, with one hand still rubbing my balls.

Fuck she was good.

She pulled back, turning her head. I disentangled my fingers from her hair and blinked the water out of my eyes. She stood, eyes meeting mine for a fleeting second. Then she turned and picked up a bar of soap. She began washing me and I felt aroused all over again.

“You’re turn,” I said once I had rinsed.

“Too exhausted right now,” she whispered. “You can fuck me in the tub.”

Fuck. I had forgotten about the whirlpool tub. Had it overflowed? I turned the shower off and threw a towel on the floor. We walked, naked and dripping wet across the bathroom and into the tub. It was almost filled to the top; I turned the hot water off just in time.

“Wow,” Ellie said as she sank down, her tits sinking below the water. “This is huge.”

I raised my eyebrows. “We have enough room to do anything in here.”

She ran her eyes around the tub. “You’re telling me. Can you turn the jets on?”

I laughed and pressed a button. Ellie stuck her hands out, feeling the water. Then she moved over, straddling my lap. My dick hadn’t gone completely limp just yet. It pushed against her and Ellie rocked her hips back and forth so the tip rubbed against her clit.

I ran my hands over her ass and up her back, massaging her shoulders. She leaned forward, resting her head on my shoulder.

“I could stay here all day,” she said, her voice thick with sleep. “Can you fake sick or something and stay with me?”

“It doesn’t work that way, chica,” I said, trying hard to ignore the pull on my heart. I didn’t want to make any more deals. I didn’t want to talk to anyone today, or worry about taking inventory at the warehouse.

“But you’re the boss,” she said slowly. “Have someone else do things today.”

I could, really. And once things were up and running here, I would leave this town and trust the main operations to someone else. That person had been Diego. I hadn’t told him and after his shady deal I was having doubts. I could feel my blood pressure rising just thinking about it.

I closed my eyes and rubbed my fingers harder against Ellie’s skin. She was completely relaxed, arms limply hanging at her sides. Her heart beat against mine.

“Do you want me to come with you?” she asked, barely louder than a whisper. “I could help you.”

“No, chica,” I said softly. I slipped my hands around her, pulling her close to me. I closed my eyes, guilt for the first time in my life. Ellie was innocent, a bit naive even. She strived to always do the right thing, even when that meant pushing her own desires to the side. She was my beautiful bird, sitting atop the highest tree with the entire world below, too scared to open her wings and soar.

She didn’t belong with me. I would corrupt her.

“Ellie,” I began, feeling overwhelmed with emotion.  I had to set her free. I couldn’t keep her caged here any longer, and I couldn’t risk her life anymore. Being around me was dangerous. “Ellie?”

“Hmm,” she groaned.

“You’re falling asleep,” I said with a laugh.

“No I’m no,” she protested and waved her hand in the air.

“You’re still drunk, remember?” She nodded, head pressed against my neck. “I’ll take you to bed, chica,” I told her and stood with her in my arms. Water poured from our bodies. I carried her out of the tub and carefully set her on her feet. I wrapped her in a towel and picked her up again, laying her down in my bed. I kissed her forehead then went back into the bathroom to begrudgingly get ready for work.

Chapter Twenty-Three

Ellie

I woke up with a headache. My mouth was dry, my stomach queasy, and I had to pee. The sun was high in the sky, shining in full force through the windows. I opened my eyes just enough to glare at it before rolling over, groaning.

I hadn’t been this hung over in years…like a lot of years…like the rare times I got trashed at college. I hadn’t gotten blackout drunk though; I was able to recall the details of last night.

I pushed my hair out of my face and sat up, realizing I was wearing only a towel. I was in Alejandro’s bed but he was nowhere to be seen. I blinked, my vision a little fuzzy, and sat up. The sheets under me were damp from the towel. I rolled over, every movement jarring, hurting my head.

“Fuck,” I mumbled and flopped back on the bed. My limps felt too heavy to get up. I wanted to pass out again and wake up when I wasn’t hung over, like in six hours. Then I smelled the eggs. I wrinkled my nose, wanting to puke.

I buried my head in the pillow. It wasn’t just the eggs, it was the spices common in Mexican cooking. I knew I should eat something but I didn’t think my stomach could handle it. I smiled, shaking my head. Alejandro loved his food extra spicy.

I stayed there, naked and on top of wet sheets for several minutes before pushing myself up again. I rubbed my eyes then ran my hands through my hair, fingers getting stuck in knots.

God I must look like a wreck.

The wind had whipped my hair into a tangled mess last night alone. Then I slept on it, got in the shower without brushing it, and then fell asleep with it wet. Maybe I should be glad Alejandro wasn’t here to see me.

With a deep breath, I pushed myself up and off the bed. There was a bouquet of two dozen red roses on the dresser. A smile subconsciously pulled up my lips. Hidden in the center of the red roses was a single yellow rose. I tipped my head as I stared at it, wondering if the florist put it in on accident. No, it was there on purpose. The yellow rose was bigger than the other roses. Weird.

There was a note next to the vase. I picked it up and unfolded it. It was hand written in messy writing. I skimmed to the bottom, catching what I assumed was Alejandro’s signature before I went back and read the note.

Ellie-

I won’t let you blend into the crowd.

-A

Suddenly the one yellow rose made sense. I carefully touched the silky pedals then leaned in close and smelled the roses. I read the note again, going each word slowly. I set it down, all smiles and heart fluttering in a stupid school-girl way. I put my hand to my chest and closed my eyes, thinking of Alejandro.

I read the note one more time before hurrying to the bathroom to pee. Once I was done, I splashed cold water on my face and did my best to ignore the complete rats’ nest that was my hair. I admired the roses again then moved to the tray of Mexican breakfast food. I picked it up, carefully carrying it over to the bed. I set it down and slipped under the covers, bringing the sheet up to cover my naked breasts.

I forced myself to drink an entire bottle of water, knowing I would regret it if I didn’t. I held a silver fork in my hand, picking salsa off the eggs. Alejandro was of course on my mind and I rolled over the memories from last night. I had always been honest with him. Completely, 100% honest. It was liberating and I never wanted to go back to lying, to pretending shit was peachy when it was really steamy and stinky.

What was the point of lying? Why did we act like things were okay when really, they were far from it? Since when did making others think your life was sunshine and roses trump asking for help, admitting you’re not happy, and venting to a friend?

Though he hadn’t revealed much, it felt like Alejandro felt the same when he confessed to me last night. He didn’t have a choice in this life. He was expected to carry on the family “tradition” whether he liked it or not. He didn’t get to do what he loved or what he wanted. He was just as stuck as I was, though in a different sense. I ate a piece of egg and started to feel bad for Alejandro.

Wait, what?

I almost dropped my fork. No. No, no, no. Alejandro Calaveras was a bad, bad man. He was a cartel leader. He killed people. He sold millions of dollars worth of drugs and illegal weapons across borders. He didn’t give a fuck about anything or anyone but himself.

Or did he?

Buying me pretty things and sending me roses with a sweet card didn’t seal our fate as a couple. I was his fuck buddy and nothing more. He had no emotion invested in me, and I shouldn’t have any in him. I shouldn’t be with him, period. That just made him even more tempting. If anyone at the police department back home found out that I romantically strolled the streets of Mexico with Alejandro fucking Calaveras and didn’t try to kill him, turn him in, or escape, they’d excommunicate me. And I didn’t think Alejandro’s men would take too kindly to knowing that he was feeding and dressing—in expensive clothes I should add—an American cop who now had enough info to take down the entire operation.

I set the fork down and shook my head. Fuck, this was getting complicated. I was here because Alejandro didn’t know what else to do with me. Killing me would have been easy. He could have gotten rid of my body without a trace. Hell, someone else would have done it. All Alejandro would have had to do it say the words and I’d be soaking in a bucket of acid until there was nothing left but brittle bone that could be easily ground up and scattered into the ocean.

I flopped back on the pillows. So why this? Why let me live a life of luxury with loose reins in his own house? It had to mean something…right?

“You’re grasping at straws,” I said aloud to myself. “Just stop.”

I took a steady breath and pushed myself up. I ate another bite of egg, chewing slowly. Whatever kind of salsa was on this was seriously spicy. I sipped on dark purple juice to kill the burn.

I didn’t matter what Alejandro did or didn’t feel. And I could sort out my feelings later…with a shrink most likely. Truth was, I had no idea when this would end. And by this, I mean the erotic escape. I didn’t want life to get in the way.  I didn’t want to worry about getting hit with late fees for bills I’m already behind on. My landlord didn’t care that I’m living it up with one of the world’s most dangerous men. My rent is still due on the first of the month. I just wanted to drink and fuck and not have a care in the world until I just couldn’t ignore the real issues any longer.

And dammit, I was determined to do just that.

Chapter Twenty-Four

Alejandro

I washed the blood off my hands, eyes flicking to my reflection in the mirror above the sink. Dammit. Blood had splattered across my face, like it usually does when I beat the shit out of someone. Usually I stood back and let my men handle it, but punishing someone who thought they didn’t have to pay me on time was cathartic today.

All day, I craved Ellie. And not just her sweet pussy. I craved all of her, every fiber of her being. I wanted to hug her, to pull her close and feel her heart beat against mine. Of course I wanted to fuck her, but I wanted more than that.

And it freaked me the fuck out.

I threw a few punches and broke a few bones in the name of love. Well, in the name of trying to not let that fucking little “L” word even enter my mind. I had to like someone first, like them for more than the holes between their legs. Ellie was just that. My fuck doll. I had nothing else to do with her, other than let her stay at the house. And it would have been a waste not to sleep with someone as sexy and beautiful as her.

Who was I trying to fool? Myself…it wasn’t working. Whatever had happened last night made me feel close to Ellie, and I’d never felt close to anyone before. It unnerved me in the best way possible. She was under my skin, in my head, and in my heart—even though I didn’t want to admit it.

Why? She was just a woman, a woman with a pathetic life who was desperate for an escape. I felt a fleeting flutter of panic at the thought of her using me for that escape. What. The. Fuck. I needed to snap out of it and bury my feelings for Ellie deep inside, locked away to never surface again.

I leaned over the sink and splashed water onto my face, washing away the blood. I grabbed a towel, drying my skin and sighed. I looked back at my reflection. I wasn’t a good person. I didn’t try to do the right thing. I did what was easy, what was best for me and no one else. Ellie was too innocent to be with someone like me. She was better off living her old life, the one she thought was boring and unrewarding. It was better than being dead.

I put the towel down, making no attempt to wipe the blood from my white button up shirt. With full composure, I walked out of the warehouse bathroom. Tonight was a busy night, as everyone was prepping a large shipment to go out tomorrow. My men stepped aside, letting me through.

“Night, señor,” Diego said, nodding his head down.

“Night,” I replied and walked to the door. I stopped, turning to Diego. “Don’t fuck up,” I said.

Diego laughed, playing it off as a joke, but I was serious. His face hardened when he saw my glare. “I won’t, señor,” he said.

“You better not.” I let the unspoken threat hang in the air. I entered the code to leave the warehouse and went outside. I stopped to talk to one of the hired guns, making sure he knew to check on my payment tomorrow. If I didn’t have my money in twenty-four hours, I took fingers. I always started with the little finger, the one not really needed. If another twelve hours passed and I still didn’t have money, another finger was cut off. I worked my way in, until there was nothing left. I’d only had to cut off three thumbs over the years. Somehow, losing two fingers seemed to be what it took for people to get me my money.

I walked into the house to find Ellie sitting in the kitchen. She was wearing jeans and a t-shirt. Her hair fell in loose curls around her face and her eyes were lined with black. I momentarily missed her messy hair and makeup-free face. I blinked. Her eyes were even more captivating outlined in black.

“Alejandro,” she said with a smile and stood.

“Ellie,” I replied.

She went around the table and stopped, looking at me as if she wasn’t sure what to do. Suddenly, I felt too vulnerable. She knew too much about me. I had shared secrets with her that I hadn’t told anyone, that I hadn’t even wanted to admit to myself. I wanted to pull her close and never let go just as much as I wanted to push her away.

Her face fell and she wrapped her arms around herself. “Everything okay?” she asked shyly.

I realized I was scowling at her. “Yes, chica,” I said and let out a breath. “Did  you get the roses?”

That brought an instant smile back to her face. “I did. I loved them.”

“Good,” I said and strode through the kitchen. “Come upstairs,” I instructed. Ellie grabbed the book she had been reading and followed me up the stairs. As soon as we were in my room, I grabbed her and threw her onto the bed, set on ripping her clothes of and fucking her hard.

Then I noticed the book in her hand. I picked it up and laughed. “You’re reading fairytales?” The book was worn, with faded pictures and tattered pages.

“It’s a kids’ book,” she started and put her hands over mine. “I thought it would have simple words that I could learn. But I don’t know what it says and the pictures are a little creepy.”

I opened the book. “El Principe Oso,” I said. “Means the Bear Prince.”

Ellie nodded and pointed to a picture. “He turns into a man at night?”

“Yeah,” I went on. “Basically, he can switch forms but his wife shares his secret and disobeys him. She is punished and has to fight to get him back but they get together in the end.”

“Interesting,” she said. “What about this one?”

“La Reina Mora,” I said. “Gypsy Queen. A prince wants to find the most beautiful woman to marry so he sets off looking for her. He picks oranges and the she springs out of the orange.”

“Seriously?” Ellie asked, hiking up an eyebrow. “A woman comes out of an orange?”

I narrowed my eyes and smiled. “Yes, she does.”

She rolled her eyes. “Then what.”

“She asked for bread, but the prince has none. So he gets another orange and another woman appears, more beautiful than the last.”

Ellie laughed. “You have weird fairy tales.”

“And you don’t?” I asked, closing the book and advancing on her. I pushed her back, opening her thighs with my hands. “European fairytales are gruesome.”  I hooked my leg over her, moving in between her thighs. Ellie untucked my shirt.

“I’d think you’d like that.”

I let out a chuckle. “Not as a child.”

She ran her hands around and started unbuttoning my shirt, but suddenly stopped. “You have blood on your shirt,” she said, facing going a bit white. “Are you hurt?”

“It’s not mine,” I said.

“Oh,” she said and bit her lip. She closed her eyes in a long blink then finished unbuttoning my shirt. “Is that a good or bad thing?”

“Depends on how you look at it,” I said, flashing a devilish grin. “Good for me, but…”

“Bad for the other guy.”

“Right.”

She moved her hands from my shirt to my face, looking deep into my eyes. My heart sped up and I wanted to kiss her. Or move away. It was like she was seeing into me, seeing too much. I looked back at her, into her green eyes and was captivated. I couldn’t move away if I tried. I lowered my head and kissed her softly.

She moaned and widened her legs. I opened her mouth with my tongue, putting more passion into the kiss. I rolled us over, putting her on top of me. Her heart thumped along with mine. She leaned up, quickly unbuttoning my shirt the rest of the way.

“I missed you,” she said coyly and ran her hands over my chest. She took a breath, biting her lip and looked down at me. Fuck she was sexy. “Did you miss me?”

“I did, chica.” I reached up and pulled her shirt off. “Your tits look fantastic.” She was wearing one of the new bras she had bought yesterday. She just smiled and grabbed my hands, putting them over her breasts. Blood rushed to my cock. She squirmed on top of me then reached down and unzipped my pants.

“I want you,” she said.

Desire wound inside me. She was learning well, telling me she wanted me before I had to ask. “How bad?”

“So, so bad.” She leaned over, tugging on my pants. “You’re all I thought about all day. Even when I was hungover and felt like shit,” she added, making me laugh.

I lifted my hips and let her pull my jeans down. “Take your pants off,” I told her. She smiled and stood, slowly unbuttoning her shorts. She took her time pulling down the zipper then slowly shimmied out of them.

“Christ,” I said when I saw her ass barely covered in a thong. Fuck, I wanted her. The tip of my dick ached. It needed to be inside of her. Her mouth, her pussy, her ass…it didn’t matter where. Even inside the grasp of her hand would be enough.  I needed her. Now.

I pulled her to me, throwing her on the bed. I dove in between her legs, feeling her soft skin run against mine as I pushed my cock against her. She moaned, tossing her head back in pleasure as I rubbed her clit.

The desperate need to be inside of her consumed me, though it was more than physical. I kissed her and it hit me. Ellie made me feel. Fucking her felt more than good, obviously. But beyond that, she made me feel alive, made me feel human. She made me feel like there was more to life than this, that dreams might be worth chasing after all, that maybe I had a choice.

Just fuck it.

I moved her thong to the side and pushed myself inside of her. Ellie gasped, not expecting the penetration so soon. She widened her legs and wrapped them around me. I pushed deeper into her, the primal need to fuck her taking over.

“Alejandro,” she gasped as I thrusted. “Oh, god!”

I moved my hips back and forth, back and forth, then slowed and kissed her. Ellie’s arms went around me as she kissed me back. I groaned and bit her bottom lip. She arched her back, needing to be fucked just as badly as I needed to fuck her. I moved my lips to her neck and picked up the pace again, sliding my cock in and out of her tight pussy.

The she put her hands on my waist and pushed me away.

“Get on your back,” she ordered, flashing a fiery smile. I pulled out of her and reached down, rubbing her clit a few times before rolling over. She got off the bed and bent over and slowly rolled her thong down over her ass. As soon as it fell to the floor she was back in the bed.

She reached over me, turning the lamp on the nightstand off. Only the light on the dresser across from us dimly light the room. Then she opened the drawer and rooted around for something. I heard the familiar sound of metal chain rubbed against the wood.

Fuck yeah.

“Put your hands above your head,” she said, her voice smooth and sexy.

“Make me,” I countered. My heart raced and my desire spiked. I’d always been the one doing the tying and the spanking; it was never the other way around. Holy shit, Ellie was hot.

“Do it, or none of this for you,” she said and put her hand between her legs. She ran her tongue over her lips then slowly stuck one finger inside of her cunt. Fuck, I could come right now.

“Well then,” I said and lifted my arms. “I see I have no choice.”

She straddled me, hovering above my cock just enough for me to feel the wet warmth of her pussy as she leaned over, tits in my face. I buried my head in them as she wrapped the silver chain around my wrists and tied me to the headboard.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Ellie

My heart raced. I was nervous. I pushed the lock into place and leaned back. Alejandro’s hard cock pulsed under my pussy.  I was so wet for him. I’d never tied anyone up before. I wasn’t sure what to do or if he would like it. I swallowed my fear and looked down at him.

Holy hell he was sexy. With his tattooed arms over his head, his muscles bulged. He pulled against the chain, testing my knots. When his hands didn’t come free, he smiled. My pussy spasmed, wanting his dick back inside. I felt empty without him in me and I wanted him now.

I closed my eyes and took a breath. It wouldn’t take much for me to come right now. Hard. He always made me come so fucking hard.

“You’ve been a bad, bad boy,” I told him.

“I have, haven’t I?” he said and rocked his hip, causing his cock to rub against me. Holy hell, that felt amazing. I leaned forward, putting my hands on his muscular chest. I parted my legs and sunk deeper against him. He moved again and I moaned.

Oh shit I was wound up. My mound was so swollen. I didn’t want him to stop. I didn’t want to get off of him until I got off. The warmth flowed up through me. My cheeks flushed and my nipples hardened. I tossed my head back and pressed my nails into Alejandro’s skin.

He bent his knees up and I feel forward. I moaned, pushing myself back up. He continued to move his hips, sliding his cock against my clit. Oh my god. I wanted to tease him, to make him wait and draw it out for him and yet here we were, with him teasing me even though he was tied up. I needed to be in control, dammit. But that didn’t mean I couldn’t come now, did it?

Thank god for multiple orgasms.

I reached down, putting my fingers around my slit and spread myself open. He pumped his hips faster and faster, rubbing me. Oh yes…I was getting close. I leaned back so he hit me at a different angle. Yes…yes…I was so close…almost there—and then he stopped.

Fuck. My muscles tightened. I was at the point of no return. I had to come now. I grabbed his cock and lifted my hips.

“Make me come. Now,” I ordered. I put his against me. “Now. Oh god, now!”

Alejandro deviously grinned but listened. He thrusted against me. I let out a gasp as I came, the orgasm rippling through me. My toes curled and I fell forward, catching myself before I crashed onto Alejandro.

My hair was in his face. Ears ringing and heart racing, I took a few breaths before moving down, trailing kisses from his neck to his navel and back up. I took his cock, wet and slippery from my juices, in one hand while I continued to tease him with kisses.

I parted his legs and moved to the side. Alejandro’s breathing quickened. I kissed the inside of his thigh. He groaned, and wiggled underneath me as if he couldn’t help it. I put my lips against the tip of his dick but didn’t allow him to push inside my mouth.

I sucked hard then moved to the inside of his thigh again. He let out a gasp and bent one leg up. I ran my tongue up his hard shaft. Alejandro pulled against the chains. Knowing that I was driving him crazy was so fucking hot. Getting him close to the edge made me close to the edge—again.

I put my mouth over his dick again, nibbling at the tip before suddenly pushing down, taking him all the way in. Alejandro moaned out loud. Hearing his desire just made this even hotter. I started sucking him off; he moved his hips in rhythm with me.

I knew he was close to coming when he started to speed up his movements. I stopped. He pulled against the chains again. I slowly moved my mouth up then let him go completely so I could move back on. I grasped his cock in one hand and guided it into me.

We both let out a moan. I started rocking, feeling his cock inside me. I reach around and undid my bra, letting the straps fall down my arms. I leaned forward so that my breasts hung free in Alejandro’s face. He opened his mouth, sucking on my nipple.

He bent his knees, angling his hips so his cock reached my g-spot. I closed my eyes as the pleasure built up. Oh fuck I was going to come again. And Alejandro was going to as well. His breathing quickened and he tugged on the chains. I straightened up and widened my legs as far as they would go. Every nerve in my body tingled. I cupped my breast with my own hand and came, crying out in pleasure. Alejandro came just a second later, both of us in the throws of ecstasy at the same time.

It was fucking amazing.

I clung onto him, pussy contracting like crazy. His mouth was open and his breath came out in ragged huffs. I lifted off of him. His cock, dripping wet, slid out of me and rested on his stomach. I rolled over onto my back, one hand in between my breasts, feeling my heart race.

Alejandro pushed himself up towards the headboard. He twisted his wrists around and freed his hands. Damn. I thought I had him in there for good. He moved on top of me, still panting. My pussy contracted one last time. I closed my eyes, satisfied.

“Ellie,” Alejandro started. I opened my eyes to find him staring down at me, looking at me hard enough to drill a hole in my head. I opened my mouth to ask him what was going on but he kissed me, silencing my question before it even escaped my lips.

He slid his hands under me, crushing me against him. He rolled onto his side, holding me close. I hooked my leg over his, only half aware of the semen dripping down my thigh and onto the sheets. It didn’t matter.

Alejandro’s embrace tightened. He kissed me harder, faster. His heart thumped right along with mine. This was all that matter. Just him, and nothing else.

Chapter Twenty-Six

Ellie

Alejandro was gone before I got up the next morning. There was no note, no new flowers, or any clue when he’d be home. We had fallen asleep tangled in each others arms last night. Something had changed between us. I was afraid that if I thought about it too hard, I would jinx it. That was ridiculous. I didn’t believe in jinxes. I never had before. Maybe it wasn’t a superstitious belief I feared, but the reality of it. The passion between Alejandro and I had started so quickly, turning from something desperate and physical to…to this.

And I liked this. Whatever it was.

I showered and got dressed, doing my makeup and curling my hair. Then I kept myself entertained by walking around the house. The house was grand, way bigger than anything I’d ever been in before. It was staffed, from maids and butlers to cooks and armed guards. It was one hell of a life, well, if you took the danger and risk out of it.

From what I had learned while eavesdropping on conversations between my father and other Indianapolis Police Department members, the Calaveras didn’t consider themselves a mafia at all. But the family-centered way they had run their cartel business modeled what we had seen with other mafia families. I wondered where Alejandro’s mother was. I thought he has a sister too. I closed my eyes, recalling the family tree that was pinned to a wall above my brother’s desk.

It was weird to think back. The Calaveras had been under the eye of the law for years. Alejandro’s father was a more reckless than he was. I knew there were files and files on him, gathered by the DEA. The Indy PD only knew the tip of the iceberg when it came to knowledge of the Calaveras, specifically Alejandro. I almost wanted to compliment him on remaining a ghost. I had heard my brother say more than once it was as if the man didn’t exist. Besides catching his lesser dealers every now and then, the law had nothing on him. And no one ever gave him up.

A chill ran down my spine as I was reminded of how nefarious Alejandro was. What kinds of threats did he put on his men to make them never rat him out? Or did they respect him enough to take the heat?

When we first made the connection to the recent drug deals in Indy to the Calaveras, two DEA agents came in. I—of course—wasn’t assigned to the case so I had to find out the details second hand or by creeping. That’s how I knew Alejandro was a frustrating mystery to the law.

This house would be news for everyone; no one knew Alejandro resided here, let alone was setting up a warehouse for dealing. I knew this wasn’t Alejandro’s usual dwelling. It was like a vacation home, I supposed. He had mentioned he was in this town on business, though I suspected he enjoyed being here since it was his hometown as a child. Maybe. I wasn’t sure how the life of a drug lord’s eldest son was lived.

It was odd to think about Alejandro like that: an innocent child. Though his life had always been full of riches, it was pretty fucked up too. Had he been involved since he was old enough to understand it all? Or had his parents sheltered him from the horrors that went into being the biggest cartel leader in all of Mexico?

I found myself feeling sorry for him again, thinking of him as broken and needing to be fixed. That was fucking ridiculous too. Grasping at straws again much, Ellie? Did I want Alejandro to be a good man? Deep down, I knew I did. I wanted to believe he could be good, that he could leave this life and start over…with me.

When I wandered downstairs late that morning to get something to eat, I was informed by the guards that I wasn’t to go outside, per Alejandro. I nodded, knowing that I was unable to ask why in the little broken Spanish I had picked up on. But the look in the guard’s eyes when he repeated Alejandro’s words made me nervous. Had something happened? Was I in danger? I wished I could call Alejandro and check on him.

I scratched my plans of laying out on the patio and ventured into the library again. I went to the back, looking over the books. Most were untouched, the spines stiff from not ever being opened. The few that had been obvious read multiple times were kids books, with publication dates from years ago. Alejandro had read these as a child.

I stared at the painting at the back of the library. This painting, as well as the ones in the dining room and guest room, were all done in a similar style and none were signed. Everyone was beautiful, but each was dark in its own way. I remembered way back to an art class I took in college to interpreting paintings. Was the mystery painter hiding some sort of depression? They were all done by the same person. I left the library and walked through the rest of the house.

There was another painting in the foyer, hanging near the grand staircase. This one was the largest of all. It was of the ocean at night, during a storm. There was a boat getting tossed in the waves. I leaned in and noticed tiny people in the water. They were drowning. There was one person in the boat, almost indiscernible. The rancor on the little guy’s face was clear as he watched his companions drown.

Well, that was depressing.

I went back upstairs and into Alejandro’s room. The clothing Alejandro had bought me had been brought to the guest room and laid neatly on the bed. Ever since I had given myself to Alejandro, I had spent the night in his bed. We fucked before sleeping, so it made sense. I wasn’t sure if he considered this his room or our room now. Was it too soon to be thinking like that?

Things happened at breakneck speed between us. With a sigh, I left his room and wandered into the guest room. I gazed out the window that looked over the front yard. A man, dressed in all black, patrolled the lawn. He was holding a machine gun and had a pistol on his ankle. He turned and the sun glinted off a knife on his belt.

I changed into a pair of shorts and a cropped tank top. I went back into Alejandro’s room and closed the door. I knew I wasn’t supposed to be outside, but the sun was too bright and warm. I moved to the balcony doors. I grabbed the knob and held my breath. If I turned it, would an alarm go off?

Fuck. I shouldn’t. If it did…well, I didn’t know what would happen. Yes, things seemed more intimate between Alejandro and me. I trusted him, felt safe around him. Did he still expect me to obey him like I was just his sex doll?

My hand fell from the door knob. I sighed and looked around the room. There was a sitting room attached to the master bedroom, separated by two glass doors. I went over to it and looked in. There was another bookcase, a dresser, a desk with a leather chair, and a matching leather sofa. Alejandro never told me not to go in here. It was fair game, right? Besides…if he didn’t want me in here, he would lock the door.

I pushed down on the lever handle. To my surprise, the door opened. I pushed it, letting it swing on the hinges before stepping in. My stomach fluttered like I was doing something I wasn’t supposed to do and suddenly I was afraid of getting caught. I walked in, looking around. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary at first.

There were papers neatly stacked on top of the desk. I leafed through them. Everything was written in Spanish. Even if I did know the language, the messy handwriting would still be hard to read. It matched the scrawling cursive on the note Alejandro had given me along with the roses.

Things were written all over the page, with notes in the margin and arrows going to different paragraphs. I ran my eyes over his words before flipping to the next page. I gasped when I saw the rough sketch of the setting sun over the ocean. A woman stood on the shore, her back to me. Wind whipped her hair over her back. A man stood in the water, with his hands outstretched to the woman. The drawing was done in pen and not complete, but it was beautifully haunting.

“Oh my god,” I whispered. I moved the paper closer to my face. “Alejandro is the painter.” I stared at the drawing for a few minutes. Then I blinked and set the papers down and turned, inspecting a bookshelf that was behind me. It housed books much like those in the library; they were there for looks but not for reading. They were dusty, which surprised me. Shit. Maybe this wasn’t somewhere I was supposed to be. If the furniture in here didn’t get dusted, it was because the staff weren’t allowed in.

I should leave. I knew I should. But it was tempting to snoop. I felt shitting admitting that to myself, though it was so true. I ran my hands over the books and immediately knew something wasn’t right. The books were too heavy and didn’t move. At all. I grasped one and pulled.

It was fake and attached to the shelf. My eyes widened. I ran my hands over there rest of the books. Holy shit, this wasn’t a bookshelf! It was a false front to a safe of some sort. I stared at it, knowing better than to try and find the hidden latch. Even if I found it, there would be a thick steel door behind the shelf, one requiring a finger print scanner and blood of my first born—at the least.

I swallowed hard and went out of the sitting room, quietly closing the doors behind me. I had taken in enough new info to cause my head to spin. The hidden safe shouldn’t have surprised me, not one bit given who Alejandro was. But the paintings…

Is that what Alejandro meant when he said he had other aspirations? Did he want to be an artist? He had gone in the way opposite direction. I flopped down on the bed. How should I bring it up to him? I didn’t want to say I went into the sitting room. I didn’t want to tell him I snooped through his notes and discovered the drawing.

I could just ask about the paintings. Say I like them and want to know the artist. Then he’ll take it from there, right?

The sunset came and went and Alejandro still hadn’t returned. The unease grew inside of me as each minute passed. I wanted him here, with me where I new he was safe. I wanted him to hold me close again and kiss me like it might the last time. Fuck. It just might be the last time. There was a price on his head, put there by other dealers and the police.

I had stayed in Alejandro’s room, watching TV and drinking wine, for the rest of the day. The sheets smelled like sex and Alejandro’s cologne. It was intoxicating as hell.

When the clock struck nine PM, I got up to go downstairs. I was hungry and wanted to find something to eat. I opened the bedroom door and jumped back, heart skipping a beat, not expecting to see a guard outside the door. He was tall with dark skin. His head was shaved and he was covered with tattoos. His jaw was set and his dark eyes shifted all around. He had a row of scars along his muscular arms. If he wasn’t ordered to protect me, I’d be scared shitless of him.

I didn’t know his name, and he didn’t appear to speak any English. I smiled and pushed my shoulders back. He stepped aside, letting me through. I could feel his eyes on me as I hurried down the hall. The floor vibrated under his weight as he followed me. I picked up the pace, mind flashing back to my one-on-one training at the police academy.

The guard stayed in the kitchen as I rummaged through the fridge, pulling out left over ground beef. I put together a taco and stuck it in the microwave, feeling the guard’s eyes score into me. His close proximity made me fear something horrible had happened and I was in real danger.

The guard never made direct eye contact with me, but he stayed within several feet of me at all times, which made going to the bathroom fun. I turned the water on before I sat on the toilet to pee.

When he followed me up the stairs, I had the urge to run. I didn’t like him being so close behind me. Something about him unnerved me, and it was more than just the stereotypical criminal way he looked.

“Night, uh noche. Buenos noche,” I said and went to Alejandro’s room. I stepped inside and closed the door. I locked it on impulse. I stood back, staring at the door. I wanted Alejandro to come home now more than ever. Call it intuition, but that guard just unsettled me for no logical reason.

It hit me then that I must really feel for Alejandro. If he could make me feel safe, then I trusted him and more than just liked him. I picked up the bottle of wine that I had left on the dresser and pulled out the cork. It was already half empty. I didn’t bother with a glass. I put it to my lips and took a long drink to calm my nerves. I sat on the bed, sipping the wine, and flipped through channels.

At midnight, I washed off my makeup and brushed out the curls. I changed into a black, silk nightgown that was so short it barely covered my ass. I pulled one of Alejandro’s button up shirts from his closet and put it on, only buttoning one button under my breasts.

I finished the wine. I was tipsy, but not drunk enough to pass out. Still on edge, I paced around the room, stopping at the glass doors that led to the balcony. I cupped my hands around my eyes and stared at the water’s edge. I longed to be down there, away from the creepy-ass guard and feeling free.

I smiled when I thought about being on the shore with Alejandro. That was where everything changed. The beach and the ocean and the star studded sky would always remind me of him. My heart fluttered at the thought.

“Fuck,” I muttered out loud as my feeling for Alejandro hit me like a ton of bricks. If I had thought it possible, I might have let myself believe that I loved him. Not enough time had passed for that. I had burned old, boring Ellie to the ground, but part of her rationality stuck with me. You can’t fall in love with someone you’ve only known for days. You just can’t. Right?

I narrowed my eyes, staring at a black mass on the beach. Was it moving? I scuttled to the nightstand and flicked off the light. Then I flew back to the window and looked outside. Holy shit, it was moving! The mass took on the outline for a person. The shadow moved, and a red dot covered hear their head. My blood ran cold. Yes, that was definitely a person smoking. The glowing red end of the cigarette was like a beacon in the night. What the fuck? I swallowed and narrowed my eyes. Where they watching me?

No, I told myself. It’s okay. It could just be a person walking along the shore…lovers maybe, looking for a section of private beach to lay down and fuck. The figure moved, coming closer to the house. It was too dark. I couldn’t tell exactly what as happening. Ugh! I needed something with night vision.

My heart raced and my mouth went dry. Alejandro wasn’t home, he was having me closely guarded, and someone was creeping outside the estate. I held my breath to keep it from clouding the window. It looked as if whoever was outside was looking at the house. Shit! They could have night vision! I dropped to the ground, too afraid to move. I closed my eyes in a long blink, scared that if I opened them I would see a laser hovering over my chest.

The floor vibrated and a low male voice grumbled something in Spanish. Sweat broke out along my forehead. Someone was walking down the hall, getting closer and closer. They stopped outside the door and twisted the knob.

“Ellie?” Alejandro’s voice came from the hall.

“Thank God,” I said and scrambled up. I stumbled on my way to the door and my fingers didn’t seem to want to work. When I finally unlocked the door, Alejandro burst in. His eyes swept the dark room.

“What the hell?” he demanded. I closed the door behind him and grabbed his hand.

“There’s someone out there!” I whispered, pointing to the beach. Alejandro jerked his hand out of mine. He reached behind him, grabbing a gun.

“How do you know?” he asked and slowly advanced to the balcony doors with his gun raised.

I pushed him out of the line of sight. “I saw something moving by the water.”

Alejandro nodded then turned his head, shouting something in Spanish over his shoulder. The guard hurried down the hall. I rushed to the door.

“What do you think you’re doing, chica?” Alejandro said, catching my arm. He pulled me back to him and stepped to the side, out of the line of sight.

“To investigate.”

Alejandro’s face softened. He took a step back and sat on the bed, pulling me onto him. “No,” he said softly. “I hire people to do that.”

“Oh,” I said, his words clicking in my mind. Someone else would do the initial investigating…and the walking into a potential line of fire. Alejandro was too important to risk. “Right.”

He reholstered his gun but didn’t take his eyes off the ocean outside.

“Where the hell were you all day?” I demanded, adrenaline turning my fear into anger.

“Work,” he said simply.

“But it’s like two AM,” I pressed. Alejandro just looked at me. “It’s really late! I had no idea what happened to you and then I was told to not go outside and now there’s a person watching us! You could have at least called and told me you weren’t dead in a ditch or getting your bones broken by other cartels or—”

He kissed me, cutting off my rambling. His lips were soft and warm against mine. I felt my heart flutter and my panties dampen. All from one kiss. I pulled back and wrapped my arms around him.

“What’s going on, Alejandro?”

He shook his head. “Nothing, chica. Nothing unusual.”

I cocked an eyebrow. “Nothing unusual but I have to stay stashed away in the house?”

“I want you for myself,” he tried. “No one else can lay eyes on you. You are mine.”

His words send a shiver down my spine. “Take me then,” I blurted, thoughts shifting from the danger lurking about to Alejandro’s hard cock ramming into me.

“Patience,” he whispered.

I nodded and clung tighter to him. “Is it usual for people to walk around this house?”

“Not this one,” he said, shifting his weight. I was still on his lap but now we were facing the window again.

“Because this venture is new?”

“Right. My crew in this town is small. And new. But don’t worry. I’ll find out who it is and take care of it. I’ll take care of you.”

I nodded again and rested my head against his chest. I let out a sigh and closed my eyes.

“You’re tense, chica,” he said, putting his hands on my shoulders.

“I’d by lying if I said I wasn’t scared.”

“You do not need to worry,” he said. I opened my eyes and looked at him. His tone was confident, sure of himself. But we both knew better. His life was risky, dangerous on a daily basis. He told me from the start that I was putting myself in harms way just by being with him. He’d do what he could to protect me…that I was certain. “Stay here,” he said.

“Okay,” I said meekly and stood. I wrapped my arms around myself and regretted drinking that wine. My mind was whirling. “Can I have your gun?” I asked before Alejandro made it out the door. He spun around, staring at me like I was insane. “I know how to use it,” I reminded him. “I’m probably a better shot than you.”

Alejandro actually laughed.

“I’m serious,” I said. “My father was a cop before I was born. I grew up knowing how to handle a pistol. He might not have wanted me to be a police officer, but he made sure I knew how to defend myself.”

“Right,” he said, eyes set on my face. He swallowed and stared at me and I wondered if this was a true test of his trust in me. He briskly walked back through the room, going into the sitting room. I stayed on the bed, waiting. I heard the quiet electronic beeps of a safe opening. A few minutes later he exited the room, locking the doors behind him.

“This is what American law uses, right?” he asked, extending a Glock 9M to me.

My heart skipped a beat. “Yes,” I said. I took the gun from him. I hadn’t held a weapon since the day I was kidnapped. My fingers closed around the cold metal and I got a flash of my old life. I blinked it away. “Hey,” I said to Alejandro before he walked away. “This isn’t going to do me any good with no bullets.”

His frown turned into an impressed smiled. I slid the empty magazine out and extended it to him.

“You really are familiar with guns.”

“I might not have actually used my gun to shoot people, but I had it on me almost every day for years and went to the shooting range regularly. I can tell the slight weight difference of a loaded gun.”

Alejandro took a loaded magazine from his pocket and tossed it to me. “Be careful,” he added. Through the dark, I saw his face muddle with confusion. He wasn’t used to arming his women. Maybe it made him feel emasculated. Whatever. He’d get used to it eventually.

“You too,” I added and shoved the magazine into the Glock. It clicked into place. I held the gun at my side, keeping my finger off the trigger. It didn’t have an external safety, though it took some pressure to pull back the trigger. My arms felt weak and my heart thumped in my ears. I curled my lips around my teeth and watched Alejandro leave.

He pulled the door shut behind him but didn’t latch it. I didn’t hear him walk down the hall, but I knew he was gone, slipping silently into the night. My eyes flicked from the door to the ocean view and back again.

I sank onto the bed, legs feeling as strong as boiled noodles. I looked at the gun, squinting in the dark. I wondered if it had been used to kill anyone. It didn’t matter, I supposed. I turned, looking behind me at the sitting room.

The fake bookcase. The gun. Right. What else was Alejandro keeping in that safe? I tapped my finger on the grip of the Glock and watched the waves. Two dark figures moved along the sand. One held a flashlight. I got up, unable to fight the urge to know what was going on, and scurried to the window next to the bed. I flattened myself against the wall and listened.

The shore was too far away, and the crashing of waves were too loud to hear if words were being spoken. But there were no gunshots, thankfully. I ground my teeth and waited. Minutes ticked by and I didn’t move. My feet hurt from standing still on the hardwood floor.

Suddenly, the door opened. I raised the gun and whirled around. “Fuck,” I breathed and lowered the gun. Alejandro’s eyes were wide, but he didn’t look scared. More like he was surprised to see me ready to shoot. I internally cringed. Was it that hard to believe I could be a good cop?

“Anything?”

“Nothing,” he said.

“Don’t lie to me, Alejandro.”

He came in the room, closing the door behind him. “I’m not lying, chica.”

I pointed the gun at the balcony doors. “I know I saw someone!”

“I don’t doubt you,” he affirmed. “You did see someone. And if someone was up to something, the guards will find them and take care of it.”

“Right,” I said but didn’t feel convinced. I studied Alejandro’s face I the dark. Was he convinced? I knew what I saw. Whoever it was out there was alone. It wasn’t a pair of lovers sneaking away. I got a bad feeling thinking about it. Intuition, maybe? Something just didn’t seem right. If Alejandro trusted his guards, then I should too. “You need dogs.”

Alejandro smiled and crossed the room. “I do have dogs.”

I scrunched up my face and set the gun on the dresser, barrel faced away from us. “Where?”

“My other house.”

“Oh. Don’t you miss them?”

Alejandro raised an eyebrow. “No.”

“That’s kinda sad. I always wanted a dog. Wasn’t allowed to have one as a kid and I could never afford to live somewhere pet friendly and big enough for a large dog.”

“You could have gotten a small dog,” he suggested and reached behind him. He put his gun down too.

I wrinkled my nose. “Little dogs bite. I’m partial to German Shepherds anyway. It’s a cop thing, I’m sure.”

Alejandro smiled. “I have three of them. Though they’re not really pets. They are highly trained guard dogs.”

“They can be both,” I pointedly said, thinking of Femmy, one of the K9 officers from work. “They’re expensive,” I added.

“Seventy-five grand each,” he said. “But worth every penny.”

“And they’re at your forever house?”

“Forever house?”

“Yeah, the one you usually live in.”

“Oh. I guess you could call it that,” he said. “I spend most of my time there. It’s closest to the city.”

I nodded.

“Relax, chica,” he said. “You’ll be all right.”

“I almost believe you.”

My words seemed to strike something deep with Alejandro. He momentarily stiffened, face going dark with guilt. He held me tight and stood, carrying me to the door. “I’m hungry,” he said then eyed the empty wine bottle. “And it looks like you need more wine.”

“I can always need more wine,” I said with a laugh. And I really needed it. I knew Alejandro was hiding something from me. I was determined to find out what it was. It was something dangerous, that much I knew.

As if he could read my mind, Alejandro ran a hand through my hair. “I’ll keep you safe, chica,” he whispered and then kissed me.

“I know you will,” I said right away. And I could take care of myself. Well, kind of. Let’s not bring up the whole getting kidnapped thing. Alejandro carried me into the hall, setting me down at the top of the stairs. I walked close behind him. Once in the kitchen, he poured us each a shot of tequila. I momentarily hesitated, knowing that hard liquor after wine might be a bad idea.

My eyes flashed to the window behind the breakfast table. Fuck. I needed to loosen up. I grabbed the shot glass and leaned against the counter. I let out my breath the took the shot, shuddering as it went down my throat.

“All right,” I started and looked into Alejandro’s dark eyes. He had on his practiced calm, but I could see the anxiety behind it.

“All right, what, Ellie?” he asked, downing his shot without so much as a flinch.

“What’s going on?” I shook my head, eyes darting around the house. “The person outside, you being out late, me being locked in…Alejandro,” I said, planting my hands on the cold granite. “What. Is. Going. On?”

The tequila hit me and the words gushed out, saying things I hadn’t even let myself wonder. “Did you lock me in the house to protect me? If you did then do you care? Am I being punished? And,” I started, unable to stop myself, “why did you let me live in the first place?”

Alejandro stared at me, unblinking for several seconds. My heart raced and my mouth still burned with the taste of alcohol. I held my breath, regretting saying anything. Alejandro blinked, his face dark. Then he reached for the tequila, put the bottle to his lips, and took a swing.

“I don’t want to lie to you, Ellie,” he said, his face muddled with confusion. He rubbed his temples and shook his head. “And I don’t—” he stopped short and laughed. “You did something to me, Ellie Morgan.” He closed his eyes as the words came out, almost as if it was painful to admit. “I don’t know what it is, but I can’t get you out of my head.”

His words hung in the air. I swallowed my pounding heart. “I can’t get you out of mine, either,” I said. I pushed off the counter and started toward Alejandro. He put his hand up to stop me.

“Ellie,” he said, sounding pained. “You are right. There is something going on. Something else, I mean. Something dangerous, something you shouldn’t be involved in. And I—” He cut off suddenly. “Ellie,” he said again, though this time his tone was different. He looked up and I saw sorrow in his eyes.

My blood ran cold. “What?” I went around the island counter and put my hands on Alejandro’s hips. He wrapped his arms around me, crushing me against his firm chest. “You’re kind of scaring me.”

“You should be scared,” he said. “I shouldn’t have brought you here. I shouldn’t have let you become…become this.”

“And what is this?” I whispered.

“I don’t know, chica.” He pressed his lips to my forehead. “To answer your question, I do care about you. I don’t know why, but I do. I don’t want anything bad to happen to you. You’ve got my head spinning and I can’t get it to stop. Part of me doesn’t want it to stop. As for why I let you live…” His fingers slipped under the bottom of my nightie. He ran them over the smooth skin on my ass as he spoke. “You caught me off guard.”

“I did?”

“Si,” he said. “You weren’t what I was expecting. At all. Not too many people can do that. You had my interest from the start. And,” he said, giving my ass a squeeze. “I thought knowing what you—the police—know about me might be useful.”

“Oh, well I don’t anything you haven’t told me.”

He chuckled softly. “I know. But as I got to know you, little by little, I wanted to know more. You’re different from any woman I’ve ever known. I wanted you to just be a body, a piece of property. But I can’t. You’re more to me than that, Ellie.”

Tears stung the corners of my eyes. I opened my mouth but the words died inside of me. My heart raced and I held onto Alejandro.

“Which is why I didn’t want you to leave the house today,” he said and the reality crashed down on me. I closed my eyes and nodded. “Do you know who the Morales are?” he asked, his voice a harsh whisper.

“No,” I said and looked up. His face was dark.

“They’re another cartel family.”

I could feel his pulse quicken. “That’s not good, right?”

“No, not at all.” He took my hands in his and led me to the counter. We sat at on the barstools. Alejandro refilled the shot glasses and downed his. I slid the tequila in front of me and hesitated. I didn’t think I could stomach any more. He flicked his eyes around the room and then leaned in.

“When I was a kid, the Morales were our rivals.” He flattened his hands on the counter.

“Were?”

“They aren’t anymore,” he said. He didn’t have to explain it any further. His family had killed the Morales.

“But you’re worried about them?”

“Yes,” he said with a heavy sigh.

I pushed my shoulders back. “Why?”

He shook his head. “Diego, the asshat who kidnapped you, got some intel that they are on the rise,” he admitted with a shake of his head. “You don’t need to know details. Just know that if the Morales want to come back into power, they will do whatever they can to get to me.”

“Oh.” I felt like I was slowly being pulled backwards. I put my hand onto Alejandro’s. He flipped his wrist around and linked our fingers. “Do you think it was a Morales person on the beach tonight?”

“No,” he said and flashed a smile. He was lying, but I just nodded. The shift in the conversation unnerved me. I wanted to go back to him telling me how I was unlike anyone he’s ever met. I didn’t want to worry about my life. I just wanted to worry about our feelings.

“I’m hungry. Are you?” he asked me, changing the subject.

“Starving.” I said and stood up. I took in a deep breath and let it out, ridding myself of the excess worry that hung in the air. I didn’t know how I was going to sleep tonight knowing there might be a gang out there plotting against Alejandro. I was scared for myself, but I was mostly scared for him.

He left the house. He put himself out there and was at risk. The thought of something bad happening to him terrified me. I ran my eyes over him then walked across the kitchen to the refrigerator.

“What are you doing?” Alejandro asked.

“Uh, looking for food,” I said. “You said you’re hungry.”

“I am,” he retorted. “I’m going to call the cook.”

“Isn’t he sleeping?” I asked, wide-eyed.

Alejandro didn’t look like he was following. “That’s what I pay him for, chica. To cook for me.”

I glanced at the clock on the microwave. “It’s the middle of the night. Please,” I said and turned back to the fridge. “I can cook something for you.”

“Really?” he said, pulling back a bar stool at the island counter. “Fine. What are you making me?”

I looked over the ingredients. There was more fresh produce and meat in here than my fridge at home saw in a month—maybe two. “Hmmm,” I said and rooted around. “Is there anything you don’t like?”

“Not really,” he said.

“Good.” I eyed yellow peppers and tomatoes. I bit my lip, thinking. I didn’t want to make him Mexican food. There was no way what I made could compete with what his chef made him. I scanned the drawer of veggies. “Got it,” I said when I saw the zucchini.

I set to work, feeling a little manic. Alejandro turned on music and sat back, watching me chop veggies and dance to the Mexican bands. It took a while (and another shot) but I was able to loosen up and push the fear to the back of my mind. I turned from the veggies I was sautéing, eyes meeting Alejandro’s.

“It smells good, chica,” he said and smiled. He got up from the island and walked over, stopping behind me. His arms went around my waist. I leaned back into him, tipping my neck to the side. He pressed his lips to it and started swaying his hips in beat to the music.

I suddenly felt a wave of dizziness, and it wasn’t from the booze. This—the cooking and dancing and being wrapped in the arms of my lover—was everything I had ever wanted. A depression had sunk into me when I was helping Misty pack up her house, fighting feelings of jealousy over the fact she had it all and I had nothing. It was then that I realized Alejandro had given me exactly what my heart and soul ached for.

I turned the burner off and whirled around, arms flying to his neck. I pulled him to me and gave him a kiss. The care, the attention he gave me, the way he fucked me…he was perfect. Well, perfect if I overlooked his criminal activity. He was everything I wanted in a man, and more specifically, in my man.

I thought finding someone to make me feel complete would be impossible. Well, you found him, Ellie. My heart raced. I looked into Alejandro’s dark eyes. Of course, I fall for a cartel leader. Life wouldn’t go any other way for me.

“I don’t want this to ever end,” I whispered and felt emotional.

“You don’t want what to end?” he asked, though as soon as he finished his question, he knew exactly what I meant. His face tightened for just a second. He didn’t want it to end either.

He kissed me, dipping me back then pulling me forward quickly and laughing. “The food,” he said and ran his hand over my hair. The ends had dipped into the sauce.

“Sorry,” I laughed and turned back around. I closed my eyes and fired up the burner again. Did I love Alejandro? No. I didn’t.

I shouldn’t.

Things could never work between us.

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Ellie

We went to bed after the sun rose. It ended up taking longer than necessary to finish the ratatouille I had made. Alejandro said seeing me cook and take care of him was hot. So hot that he had to go down on me—twice—before I could continue the meal. I returned the favor as the noodles boiled. We took out plates onto the patio and watched the sun rise.

The muted red and orange clouds glowed with the slowly rising sun. It was beautiful. We stayed there, wrapped in each other’s arms in a hazy state of wakeful sleep until the sorbet colored clouds gave way to gray and misty rain fell down on us. Alejandro carried me upstairs, laying me down in his bed. He spooned his body around me. I was asleep in seconds.

Around ten AM he got up, kissed me goodbye and said it might be another late night. He promised to let me know if there was anything to worry about…besides the normal danger. He mumbled something about a deal but I was too tired to recall his exact words. I passed out again, not waking until after noon.

I showered, dressed, and went downstairs. The  maid was wiping the counters. She looked up at me and smiled the first genuine smile I’d seen from her. I felt myself flush but wasn’t sure why I was embarrassed. I had noticed the way she acted toward Alejandro with a maternal annoyance. I made a mental note to ask him about it later.

After eating, I wandered around the house. The bald tattooed guard wasn’t here today, thankfully. I snuck outside when the other guard was in the bathroom. I needed to go down to the shore and look for clues myself.

I pulled my arms close to my body. The wind had picked up and ocean water sprayed on my exposed skin. I hurried along the sand, eyes down as I looked for evidence. I stopped and turned back to the house. No, I wasn’t far enough. I had to go a few more yards to be in the spot where I had seen the dark shape last night.

The sand gave way to rocks. They were slick and my sandals didn’t have enough traction. I took them off and climbed up. These were the same rocks Alejandro and I had stood on together, the night when things shifted from purely sexual to…something else. I shook my head. I couldn’t think about that now. I needed my head in the game.

I carefully picked my way over the rocks, stopping on one that was rather flat. I turned and faced the house. The double glass doors that led from the second story balcony and into Alejandro’s room was right in my line of site.

I let out a breath and shook my head. Someone was out here watching the house. I knew it. I sat on the rock, trying to get inside the mind of someone who would want to watch a drug lord. Fuck. There were too many people. From rivals to someone scorned by a loved one overdosing, the possibilities were endless. Alejandro must be on a lot of people’s shit lists.

But sitting here, facing the master bedroom…what could they have wanted? Alejandro wasn’t home then. Did they know that? Did they have night-vision goggles and were looking inside the house? Or maybe some sort of listening device? I shook my head. I didn’t know how those things worked. But I knew it was possible. Someone could stand outside the house with high tech equipment and listen in on Alejandro’s conversations and phone calls.

Or maybe they had a gun and were waiting for a clear shot. A chill ran through me. I was in the room. If they could see inside, then they saw me. I swallowed hard.

I let out a shaky breath. Just when I realized I never wanted to leave Alejandro, the realization of how dangerous this life was crashed down on me like the chilly ocean waves. I put my head in my hands. There was no way I could ever go back. Even if Alejandro gave me the all clear to leave, there was no walking away from this. I wasn’t even sure what “this” was. All I knew was that it was passionate, our feelings developing at whirlwind speed. The sex was fucking unbelievable and his company was something I didn’t want to ever be without.

Whatever this was…love, lust driven passion…it had gotten into me, under my skin and flowed through my veins. It had changed me for the better and I could never be the same. I didn’t want to be the same.

With a heavy heart I inhaled and looked up. Clouds were rolling over the blue sky; it would probably start raining soon. I should get back inside. I stood and noticed something.

“Holy shit,” I murmured and leaned over the rock I had been sitting on. Wedged between two rocks were cigarette butts. “I knew there was someone out here!” I said with a smile. I looked around, making sure no one was watching. I pretended to stretch my calves as I reached my hand in between the stones. The butts hadn’t been there for days. They were most definitely there from last night. I grabbed one and set it on the flat rock.

I looked back between the rocks. There were three other butts. The one I had picked up had only been burned half way before it was smashed into the stone to extinguish the flame. Had the smoker left in a hurry?

I wasn’t sure if I should tell Alejandro what I had found. I didn’t want him to get upset that I had left the house, and a few cigarettes wasn’t going to make my case. I needed more evidence. And really, anyone could have wandered the shore. Anyone could have stopped and looked at the gargantuan house that stuck out of the hillside.

It really was possible…

Something inside me said other wise. And for once, I was going to trust my gut.

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Alejandro

I stood on the dock with my arms crossed, overseeing one of the bigger deals I’d made that year. I had been anxious about it for a while now. Add in the murder of one of my dealers, the unspoken threat of the Morales, and the fact that Ellie said she saw someone outside the house last night, and I might even call myself nervous. Of course, I wouldn’t let anyone know. I was the boss, the guy in charge. I had to appear calm and collected all the time. Thank God for Ellie. She was the perfect distraction.

I shifted my eyes along the road. The pier was alive that morning. A strong wind blew across the rough ocean, spraying us all with cool, salty mist. Gray clouds rolled across the horizon, and the air was thick with the threat of a storm. It was all ignored, and the dozen of people on the pier went on as business as usual.

Only this wasn’t a normal day.

To anyone else, it would look that way. No one besides my men knew that the shipping container that was being loaded onto the barge right now. I ran my finger over the rough grip on my Glock. Knowing I had a little bit of firepower attached to my hip made me feel a little better.

If I didn’t have Ellie, I would have gone out of my fucking mind. I ground my teeth together, mad at myself for admitting that, for needing someone. I didn’t like depending on anyone.

But, fuck, there was something about Ellie that made me want her in the worst way possible. Things had shifted between us over the last few days. Our encounters went from pure animal sex to more intimate touching. I enjoyed kissing her, rubbing her, making her feel good even when there was no return in it for me. I enjoyed being with her, holding her, feeling her heart beat.

I couldn’t fucking deny it. I cared for Ellie like I’d never cared for anyone before. I wanted to make her happy. I worried about her. I wanted her to like me, to think I was good enough. I let out a breath. Fuck. Everything about her was so intense.

I loved the way she screamed when she came, how her pussy contracted around my cock, and her head flew back, mouth open but unable to make a sound, too overtaken by pleasure. I love how she curled her toes and her legs shook, warmth and wetness gushing from her tight cunt. She was up for anything, obeying me but standing her ground. She was defiant enough to keep things interesting but submissive enough to make things work. She was so fucking sexy.

I shook my head. What in the actual fuck? How had she become so important to me?  All I wanted someone unpredictable, who challenged me and was a distracting from the stress of being a cartel boss. All she wanted was an escape from her boring life. To feel appreciated and wanted.

It was win-win for both of us.

I turned around, hand subconsciously flying to my gun, when I heard footfalls behind me.

“Diego,” I said, relaxing my arms. He nodded in response. I flicked my eyes to the shipping container, watching men disconnected the straps that were used to load it. “It’s been a good day, my friend,” I said.

“Yes, senor,” he replied in Spanish. He took a drag on his cigarette and eyed the people milling about. “You shouldn’t be here, Alejandro,” he said softly. “Too risky.”

I gave him a half shrug. Diego should know by now that I was too much of a control freak to not oversee the start of the deal. There were more shipping containers to be moved; the entire deal could take hours. “Come on, friend, let’s go celebrate. On me.” He threw the cigarette to the ground and stepped on it.

“Well,” I said and turned. “If you’re paying.”

“Did you ever kill that cop?” Diego asked. He picked up his beer and took a drink, not taking his eyes off the dancer on the stage.

My heart skipped a beat at the thought of Ellie. I shrugged and waved down a waitress to bring me another drink. “No,” I said simply.

“Ah,” Diego said with a laugh. “I know you, you dirty man! She looked like she had a tight little pussy. And those titties,” he said, holding up his hands, squeezing the air as if there were breasts in his hands. The waitress hurried over, eyeing Diego. The bastard lacked social common sense. “What I’d give to get my hands on ‘em.”

He flicked his eyes to the waitress—a pretty young woman with short dark hair. She must be new at the club; I hadn’t seen her before. “Hey sweet cheeks,” he said, flashing a smile. Diego had been a family friend for years. I felt I had earned the right to openly admit he was not an attractive man. His eyes were beady and close together, his nose flat and too big for his face, and he had a perpetual line of sweat on his upper lip. He eyed the waitress up and down a licked his lips. I internally rolled my eyes.

He ordered another drink and some food, eye-fucking the waitress the whole time. Her hand shook as she wrote down our order. I raised my eyebrows. Interesting. She must know who I am.

I put on the charm when I told her to bring me another beer. In just seconds the young woman was smiling, and her hands stopped shaking. She ran her eyes over me before she turned and walked away.

“You’re a prick, ya know, right?” Diego said to me.

“Why the fuck do you say that?” I asked.

“All you gotta do is flash that pretty boy smile and you got ‘em creaming in their panties for you.”

I leaned back and smiled broadly. “It’s a blessing and a curse.”

Diego leaned forward. “Think you can get her to come home with you?” he asked, challenging me to it.

I could, but I didn’t want to. Diego noticed my hesitation.

“What?” He inhaled. “Oh. That cop. She’s at your house.” Diego shrugged. “Put her in the shed or something. Of if she’s as good at fucking as you’re eluding to, I’ll keep her company for the night.” He licked his lips again and leaned forward. “In fact, let me have her. Just once. I’ve never fucked a cop before.”

The muscles in my arms tightened and I felt my eye twitch. “No.”

Diego blinked, surprised. Then he smiled, narrowing his eyes. “What you in love with her or something?” he joked.

My stomach fluttered. I was not in love with Eleanor Morgan. No…it was…was something else. Addicted. Yes, that was it. I was addicted to her. I wanted more, and one more time was never enough.

“I’m not in love with her,” I said in a level voice.

“She in love with you?”

I raised an eyebrow. “What do you think? You kidnapped her?”

“So she’s a pain in your ass?”

Far from it. Ellie was everything I didn’t know I wanted, didn’t know I needed. “Something like that.”

Diego nodded. “But you don’t want to share?”

I gave him a blank stare. “When have I ever shared?”

He let out a snort of laughter. “You’re right. You’re Alejandro fucking Calaveras. You get whatever you want.”

“Keep your voice down,” I hissed, giving Diego a glare that said his friendly banter had gone too far. He might have been a friend for years, but I was still his boss.

“So, uh,” he said, nervously fiddling with the label on his beer. “You happy I brought the bitch back?”

Something flickered inside of me. I didn’t want anyone but me calling Ellie a bitch. I took in a slow breath. “Thrilled.”

Diego nodded. “She causing problems?”

I narrowed my eyes. “Why do you care?”

He shrugged and leaned back, looking behind me. “Just curious. I thought you’d kill her by now.”

“There is no need,” I said. “She’s been quite enjoyable.”

“So you’re fucking her?”

I tipped my head. “Of course I’m fucking her.” Just the thought of having sex with Ellie made my dick harden. I blinked.

“Good,” Diego said. His lips pulled up into a nervous smile. He was acting strange this evening. “You keeping her at the house, right?”

“Where else would she be?”

He shrugged and looked around. “Glad I brought her back?” he asked, flashing  smile.

“I wouldn’t say that. You kidnapping was still idiotic,” I said, reminded Diego that it was still his mess. I cast my eyes around the crowded club. I got VIP seating where ever I went, and Diego and I sat at a private bar by the stage. My gaze settled on a petite woman, no older than twenty-one. Her hair was dyed blonde and she wore too much makeup. Her uniform consisted of heels, thigh-high stockings, a short skirt that didn’t cover her tight ass, and a push up bra. She bent over a table, breasts spilling from the tight cups.

I sighed and rubbed my temples. I was more than just tired and to the point of fucking exhaustion.

“You okay, sénor?” Diego asked, finishing his beer already. “You look stressed.”

“Just tired,” I confessed.

“Nah, it’s more than that.” Diego set the empty bottle down. “I haven’t seen that look in your eyes since you crashed your father’s Ferrari.”

I smiled at the memory. “We were idiots back then.”

Diego laughed. “Are we any better now?”

“Fuck, we’re old,” I said and chuckled. “That was over thirteen years ago. And you’re right. You haven’t changed a bit.”

“And you’re still the cocky asshole you were in school. Except now you’re not as fun.”

I sighed. It was true and there was no reason to try and hide it from Diego. The guy had known me since we were kids. “There’s more stress in all this than you’d think,” I added softly.

Diego put his hands on the table. “Ya know what would help with all that? Let me in. Give me half the responsibility. Come on, Ale, I’ve earned it by now, haven’t I?”

I pressed my lips together. “I’ll think about it,” I said.

“Hah. I know what that means.”

“It means I’ll think about it,” I repeated firmly. The waitress brought us another round of drinks. A few minutes later, our food was served. I waved my hand in the air once our plates were in front of us. “Enjoy your food. No more talk about business.”

Diego smiled and nodded, unrolling his fork from the napkin. “Of course, sénor. You’re the boss.”

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Ellie

I figured Alejandro wouldn’t be home for dinner. I went downstairs when I was hungry, somewhat surprised to see a meal had already been prepared for me. I ate in the kitchen, awkwardly trying to talk to the maid. When I was done eating, I stood and took my plate to the sink. The maid looked at me like I was crazy.

“I can help,” I said slowly. She gave me a blank stare. Fuck. Why did I insist on taking American Sign Language as my foreign language in school. Oh yeah…I thought it would be easy. Hah. I was wrong.

“Wash dishes?” I tired. The maid shook her head. I set the plate in the sink and pointed to myself. “Ellie.”

“Lupe,” she replied and held out her hand to shake.

“Nice to meet you.” She had to know some English, right? Alejandro spoke it very well. I was sure she picked up on something from being around him. She stepped to the side and let me wash the remaining dishes. I noticed she kept flicking her eyes to the door, as if she was afraid Alejandro would come home and see me doing dishes and blame her.

I was drying my hands when he burst through the door. He was on his phone, speaking in Spanish. I smiled, feeling butterflies flap in my stomach at the sight of him. His eyes met mine and he smiled too. I bit my lip and looked over.

Holy fuck the man was hot.

He was dressed in black pants that fit him perfectly. I could see the outline of his big cock when he walked. Shit, I wanted him. His white button up shirt was a little wrinkled, as if he had spent a lot of time in a car today. His dark eyes glinted and some of the stress was gone from his face.

He held his hand up to the phone and said something to Lupe.

“Si, señor,” she replied and hurried off. He strode past me and I caught a whiff of his cologne. Every thing about Alejandro was so damn appealing. I inhaled deeply then went after him, taking my time so I wouldn’t intrude.

He tossed his suit jacket on his bed and began unbuttoning his shirt. A pulse of desire went straight through me, warming my pussy.  He looked at me, annoyed I was listening in on his business call. I rolled my eyes when he wasn’t looking; it’s not like I knew what he was saying anyway. A few slow minutes ticked by before he hung up.

“Finally,” I said shyly.

He ran his eyes over me, as if it was the first time he had seen me that day. “You look beautiful,” he said and stood. He shut the bedroom door and grabbed my wrists. He gave me a jerk, causing me to stumble into him. His cock, while flaccid, pressed into my stomach. I could feel the warmth through the material of his pants. I was getting wet already.

“I missed you,” I said.

“I missed you too,” he admitted. His hands settled on my waist. His cock stiffened. I bit my lip. “Sorry you were alone all day. Again.”

I smiled. “It’s okay. But you should make it up to me.”

“Make it up to you. Hmmm…” he pressed his hips into mine and rocked us back and forth. “And how should I do that?”

I innocently shrugged. “Entertain me.”

“I think I can handle that,” he said then bent his head down.

I melted when his lips touched my neck. “What do you have in mind?”

He sucked at my skin. “A game.”

“A game?”

“Yes,” he whispered. He moved his fingers under my dress, up my thigh, and into my panties. “How about this: whoever gives the best oral wins?”

I wrapped my arms around his waist and bent my head down, nuzzling against his neck. “That’s boring.”

“Boring?” he asked, leaning away. “Did you forget what I can do?”

“Oh no,” I said. Just the memory of him going down on me made my pussy clench and drip. “I most definitely didn’t forget that.” I leaned back, my breasts crushing against him. “How about this instead? How ever can hold out the longest wins?”

“What do you mean?” Alejandro asked and advanced on me, grabbing my waist and throwing me onto the bed. He moved on top of me, putting himself between my legs. His cock now hard and ready for me. I raked my fingers through his hair and let my hands travel down, fingering the zipper on his pants.

“You go down on me. Give it your best shot and see how long I can hold out before I come. Then I do you. Whoever lasts the longest wins.”

“Mmhhh,” he said and kissed me softly, full lips pressing against mine. “And what will I win?”

“I will win more oral,” I said. He kissed me again. I opened my mouth as his tongue slipped in. I moved my hands back up to the top of his head. My fingers tangled in his hair. Then I pushed his head down between my legs. I glanced at the clock, not really paying any attention to the time.

“You’re on, baby,” I whispered and closed my eyes.

“Be prepared to lose,” he moaned, taking my legs under his arms. He yanked me to the edge of the bed and knelt down on the floor. He pushed my dress up, fingertips running over my thighs and against my stomach so softly it gave me chills.

He yanked his hands down and grabbed the top of my panties. In one swift movement, he tore them off and dove in. He moved slow at first, knowing the build up was what killed me every time. The day old stubble on his face was rough against my soft skin. His breath was warm and I felt my clit swell just thinking about his tongue flicking against it.

I pressed my fingers into the mattress. I was going to win, dammit. And I was going to enjoy this.

He started by kissing the inside of my thigh. His kiss was gentle, tender and soft. He sucked at my skin, moving his mouth up to my wetness. Then he nipped at me, teeth sinking into my skin.

Suddenly, he spread my legs and pushed his tongue into me. A moan escaped my lips. He flicked his tongue against my mound, thinking I was close to coming already. I let out a breath and wrapped my legs around his head. He ran his hands up and down my thighs. I turned my head to the side as a shiver of pleasure went through me.

I arched my back. He moved his mouth up, sucking on my clit. Fuck! It felt so good. Tension began to build up inside of me, tension that wanted a release. I grabbed the sheets, twisting them between my fingers. I opened my eyes and looked at him, seeing nothing but his dark hair and his head bobbing up and down as he licked my pussy. I reached out and touched him, my fingers gracing his thick hair.

His arms wrapped around me, pulling me closer. The muscles in my thighs began to tighten. Holy fuck, this was amazing! The man was good. He knew what he was doing, that was for sure. My heart pounded and my breath quickened.

He slid one hand out from under my ass and reached for something, opening a drawer on the nightstand. I didn’t care what he was reaching for as long as he—oh god—kept doing that with his tongue. My breath came out in a heavy sigh. I crossed my ankles, curling my toes in as the pleasure made its way down my legs.

Something pressed against my clit. He pulled his face back just a bit and turned on a vibrator. Holy. Fucking. Shit. He pressed it against me, moving it in slow, small circles.

“That’s…that’s cheating,” I panted. I dug my fingers into the mattress. Cheating, yes. I didn’t care. I gasped. Tight coils of pleasure wound deep with in me.

“I’m not afraid to play dirty when it comes to love,” he whispered and dove back between my legs. I was so wet, so hot for him. But I wanted to win. I wanted this—again. His lips pressed against my thigh and he moved the vibrator faster.

My body stiffened. I wanted to come so badly right then. Breathing heavy I threw my head back, opening my mouth. Fuck this felt good! So good. Oh…my…god. I couldn’t hold out for much longer. I didn’t want to hold out for much longer.

I wanted to come. No, I needed to come. Now. I squeezed my legs around him. Just…wait…a…little… No, no…oh god! I moaned again, loudly. Pleasure rippled through me, causing my body to shudder. My inner walls tightened. I flattened my hands on the bed as ecstasy took over, the orgasm so strong my ears rang. I came hard, wetness spilling from inside me onto the sheets.

He didn’t stop. I screamed out loud, my entire body rigid. The intensity of the orgasm shook me and I could feel my heart pound in every vein. I turned my head to the side, panting.

“Holy…fuck,” I breathed. He was still between my legs, still flicking and sucking at my clit with two fingers inside of me. Another ripple went through me and I came again. My ears rang even louder and my vision spotted. Complete pleasure took over. I wanted so bad to grab him, yank his pants down, and bring him between my legs, pushing his cock into my pussy.

“I think victory is mine,” he said, moving his head up and resting it on my stomach.

“Whatever,” I panted. I didn’t care who won the contest at that moment. I wasn’t sure I could even walk at that moment. I moaned again, the after effects of the insane orgasm still pulsing through me. My heart was pounding in my head and my cunt still spasmed.

He let go of my legs and wiped his mouth with the back of my hand. “I take it you enjoyed that,” he said with a cheeky grin, wiping more wetness from his chin.

“You could say that,” I said, still breathless and still enjoying the contractions in my pussy. He lay down on the bed next to me, wrapping his arms around my waist. I could feel his hard dick through his pants.  His cock was large. So large it stuck out of his pants when it was hard.

“My turn,” he whispered.

Fuck. The contest. Right. I closed my eyes and inhaled deeply.

“Ready?” I asked and pushed myself up on my elbow. “Ready to lose, I mean?” I bit my lip and looked into his dark eyes.

“Bring it, chica,” he said with a grin.

I gave him a devious smile. “Take your pants off,” I ordered. He obliged. Then I pulled the dress over my head, dropping it onto the floor. He leaned back against the pillows, running his hand up his hard shaft. The tip was already gleaming with pre-cum.

I smiled ever so slightly and ran a hand over my chest and onto my breast. I rubbed my nipple between my own fingers, not taking my eyes off of him. I watched as his hand subconsciously curled around his cock. This was going to be easy.

I moved over top of him, mouth hovering over his dick. I let out a slow breath then laid down, wiggling so my flesh rubbed against his. I could feel his eyes on me, watching and wondering what I was doing. I licked my lips and brought my hand up, resting it between my breasts. I softly stroked my own skin, gradually moving my hand down.

My fingers traced around my belly button. Then I pushed my hand between my legs. My clit was still so sensitive and swollen with pleasure. Just touching it was almost enough for me to come. Again.

“I thought it was my turn,” he breathed.

“It is,” I whispered. “In just a minute.”

“What are you—”

“Shut up and enjoy the show,” I told him and pushed my fingers inside myself. I was already so wet, so turned on. It wouldn’t take long. I pushed my fingers in deeper and moaned. With my other hand, I cupped my breast, slowly circling my nipple with my finger. I pulled my fingers out of my center and rubbed then over my clit. The pleasure wound inside me. Quickly.

I pushed my fingers against myself, moving them faster and faster. My back arched and I came, hard and fast. My pussy contracted and my body shuddered as the orgasm ran up and down me. With another moan I opened my eyes and rolled over, putting my hands on his thighs.

I bit my lip and glanced up at him. His eyes were narrowed in hunger. He wanted me. He needed me. I was so going to fucking win. I pulled my hair over my shoulder and bent down, trailing kisses along his stomach. He groaned when my lips got to his waist. He was so hard, his balls so tight, so ready for me.

I took his cock in my mouth, licking away the pre-cum that dripped down the tip. He threw his head back, moaning. I slid one hand under him, cupping his balls. I wrapped the other around his large shaft, moving it up and down in rhythm with my head.

He leaned forward, taking handfuls of my hair, pulling it to the point of almost being painful. I ran my tongue up and down his cock, sucking at the tip. I felt his muscles stiffen and his breath quicken. He gave my hair a final yank before he came, filling my mouth.

I quickly swallowed it, wiped my mouth, and looked up at him, smiling deviously.

“You lost,” I said.

He fell backwards onto the bed, panting. “I will gladly lose at that game.”

I crawled over top of him, naked breasts hovering above his face. He brought his hand up, cupping one and rubbing his thumb over my hard nipple. “I thought you hate losing,” I said.

“I do.” He sat up, bringing my breast into his mouth. Then he grabbed my waist and flipped me over, situating himself between my legs. “But I don’t think I consider that losing.”

His dick dragged over my clit. I shuddered. He could make me come again—easily. I closed my eyes and tried calm my racing heart. He pressed his lips against my neck. “Are you ready for your prize?”

“Mmh-hmm,” I said, a smile subconsciously pulling up my lips. Alejandro moved down, picking up my legs and throwing them over his shoulders. He parted my legs and lowered his head. I was already lust-drunk, still feeling the effects of the last orgasm.

He put his mouth to my pussy. Just his breath against me caused my cunt to tighten. Then, without warning, he shoved two fingers inside me.

I screamed, head pressing back into the pillows. He found my G-spot, stroking it while he pushed his tongue against my mound. He sucked it, curling his fingers and petting my sweet spot.

My heart hammered so fast I thought it was going to explode right along with my pussy. My body went rigid and my mouth opened. I was so take over with pleasure I couldn’t even moan. He held me there, right on the edge, until the orgasm shot through me, rippling every muscle in my body.

I twisted on the bed. Alejandro took hold of my waist and pressed his face against me. His tongue flicked in and out against my clit. Oh my god. I…couldn’t…couldn’t handle it.

“Ohhh,” I panted, body on overload. Alejandro moved his hand back, putting his fingers into my hole again. He brought his face back and rubbed my clit with his other hand. Another wave of pleasure washed over me and I came again, so hard I could feel a puddle of wetness under my ass.

Alejandro let me go and leaned back, a devious smile on his face. I brought my legs up, head turning from side to side. My heart fluttered. I couldn’t open my eyes.

“Rest, chica,” he said and pushed himself off the bed. How the fuck was he able to stand? I felt the floor vibrate. Oh wait, it was me who had been fucked out of my mind. My pussy was still contracting and I couldn’t be sure I wasn’t still coming. I reached down, feeling how wet I was.

Oh my god. I rolled over, panting. I stayed there, face against the pillow, for a minute. Then I sat up only to get hit with a wave of dizziness. I swallowed hard and blinked away the black spots in my vision. I collapsed into the pillows and fell asleep.

Chapter Thirty

Ellie

I woke naked, tangled in Alejandro’s arms, and with a smile on my face. Yesterday’s rain and come and passed. Bright sunlight streamed through the open windows. The sounds of birds chirping blended in with the crashing waves. I rolled over hooking my leg around Alejandro.

He was still asleep, his handsome face relaxed. I propped myself up on my elbow and looked at him, running my eyes over his full lips to his tattooed arms. Still smiling, I laid back down, resting my head on his chest. In his sleep, he wrapped his arm around me, pulling me in. I listened to his heart beating, trying hard not to think about any of the dangers we had talked about last night.

His slow, steady pulse lulled me back to sleep. I dreamed that we were somewhere far away, living a quiet life together. Everything was puppies and rainbows until the dream suddenly shifted and my own brother arrested me. I woke with a start, sitting up so fast it woke up Alejandro.

“Are you okay, chica?” he asked, voice thick with sleep. He stretched out and rolled onto his side, snaking an arm around me.

“Yeah,” I said, my heart racing. I ran my hands through my hair. “Just a bad dream.”

“What was it about?”

“I don’t remember,” I blurted, not wanting to talk about it. “Do you need to get up?” I asked him, looking at the clock.

“Not yet,” he said, his voice muffled by the pillow. “The only business I have today is fucking you. Many times. In all positions.”

“I’d like that,” I said, though my nerves were still tingling with fear. “Alejandro?” I asked softly.

“Si?”

“Can we talk?”

He opened his eyes. “That’s never a good thing to wake up to.”

“Well,” I said as he pulled me to him. I snuggled closer and he spooned his body around mine. His cock was semi-hard. He pushed his hips in so that his dick pressed into my ass. “First, I went down to the shore yesterday.” I paused, reading his expression, which hadn’t changed. “I narrowed down the spot where whoever was out there was sitting, and I found cigarettes. A few of them. Someone had been there for a while, just watching the house.”

His Adam’s apple moved as he swallowed. With a sharp inhale, he nodded. “I’ll have it looked into. I promise, Ellie. If someone was watching you…” he trailed off, shaking his head. “The thought of someone watching you, alone in my room, makes me want to smash skulls. If someone did have eyes on you, I will personally pry them out of their head.”

I blinked, mouth opening but no words coming out. Should I thank him?

“What else do you want to talk about?”

“My vacation time from work is almost up. I was thinking that I should say something to everyone back home to keep them from looking for me. I don’t want to cause you trouble…and I don’t want my family getting hurt while they look.”

Alejandro didn’t respond. Had he fallen back asleep?

“Good idea,” he mumbled. “What are you going to say?”

“I don’t really know yet. I can buy a little time with no questions asked. Well, maybe a few questions. I can handle that. I could, uh, say I need to fly to Europe to see my best friend, Misty, or something. I feel bad using her as a cover story, but that might get me anther two or three days off of work.”

He nodded and kissed the back of my neck. A shiver ran through me. I closed my eyes and arched my back. Fuck, he was good at distracting me.

“But after that…” I started, trailing off when his fingers traced the curve of my hip. “What do you want me to do?”

“Finding an outcome that’s suitable for the both of us will be a challenge,” he said. I felt another shiver, though this one was different. A suitable outcome for me is not hurting my family. If they picked up on my kidnapping and got involved in the Calaveras business…I didn’t want to think about what would happen. I knew what would  happen.

“It will be,” I said. “And…and I don’t know what you want me to do.”

Alejandro stopped kissing my neck. “I don’t know, chica,” he said with a sigh. “I will be honest with you. I care for you, Ellie. I don’t know what will come of this…but I don’t want it to end just yet.”

I couldn’t help the flutter that went through me. “I don’t either. I’ll buy as much time as I can. You don’t need to be distracted right now. I don’t want to be the reason you get hurt.”

Alejandro smiled and shook his head. “You won’t be. It’s the other things, chca. The other things I told you about. That’s just how it is.”

“I hate that. I hate knowing that people will do anything to take you down.”

“You were one of those people after me not that long ago,” he said ruefully.

I closed my eyes and felt guilty for it. There were two sides to Alejandro. He was a criminal. I knew that. He sold drugs and drugs destroyed lives in more ways than one. But there was also this side of him…the side that was sweet and caring and a damn good lover. The side that opened up to me and confessed he wished he didn’t have to do this, that he had no choice but to follow in his father’s footsteps.

“I know,” I whispered. “Just promise me you’ll be extra vigilant.”

“I will, chica. That goes for you, too.”

I nodded. “Not leaving the house helps, right?”

Alejandro frowned. “It’s no promise.” He suddenly stiffened. “Ellie…”

I looked up. “Yeah?”

His dark eyes held back so much. He closed them in a long blink and shook his head. “You can go.”

“Go?”

“Home. No excuses or buying time. Just go home where it’s safe.”

Something flashed through me. “No! I don’t want to.”

“It’s not safe here. You should leave.”

“That doesn’t matter!” I cried, tears stinging the corners of my eyes. My stomach twisted and my nerves were tingling. “How can you say that after you just said you cared about me?”

Alejandro’s brow furrowed. He dropped his gaze. “Ellie…” he started. “I don’t want anything bad to happen to you. This life, it’s not for you. If you stayed…” he closed his eyes then took a deep breath. “I don’t want to corrupt you.”

I looked into his eyes, my lashes wet with tears. “That’s the last thing you’ll do. Alejandro, you’ve freed me!”

“Freed you?” Alejandro ran his hand through his hair. “Ellie, I held you hostage!”

“That’s not what I mean,” I said, knowing how ludicrous this sounded. “Not physically. I mean being here, with you, it finally forced me to let go, to stop being so uptight and allow myself to feel.” I closed my eyes and took a breath, hands flying to my heart. “And it feels so good. I finally feel like I’m myself, like I’m who I’m supposed to be.”

Alejandro opened his mouth to say something but stopped. He grabbed me and threw me onto the mattress. He was on top of me in an instant. I opened my legs, wrapped them around his waist. He slipped his arms underneath me and pressed his mouth to mine.

The kiss was hard, desperate. It was the kind of kiss that conveyed every ineffable feeling he was unable to say aloud. His tongue pushed into my mouth and his heart raced. The feelings of forlorn melted away.

“Ellie,” he panted, breaking away. “I’m leaving here for Mexico City shortly.” He sat up, bringing me with, and laid back. I rested my head on his chest, with one hand curled around his bicep and the other gently combing his hair.

“Where the forever house is?”

“Yes,” he said with a slight chuckle. “Ellie, it’s even more dangerous. People know me there,” he said slowly, letting each word sink in.

“What are you getting at?” I asked.

“You need to decide, chica.” His muscles tensed. “If you want to put yourself at risk. For me.”

My head spun. Whoa. I took in a shaky breath. “What do you want?”

“I want you to be happy,” he said.

I closed my eyes. It would be so much easier if he would  tell me he loved me, that he didn’t want to live a second without me. That’s how I felt about him…wasn’t it? We’d be in this together, with a possibility of a future. It made the risk worth it.

I pushed myself up onto my knees and wrapped my arms around his neck. “Yes. I’m coming with you. After all, I am yours.”

A smile pulled up his full lips, lighting his handsome face. “You are mine.”

Chapter Thirty-One

Alejandro

19 years ago…

I cracked open my bedroom door and looked down the hall. The house was quiet. Hollow footsteps echoed up the stone staircase. I held my breath and waited, counting.

One, two, three, four, five—pause—five, four, three, two, one.

It was the same thing over and over. I thought the guards paced around to stay awake. It must be so boring to stand by the doors and windows all night. I grabbed my flashlight and turned down the hall, going away from the main stairs. I rounded a corner, my sock covered feet not making a sound as I hurried through the corridor to the second stairs at the back of the house.

I had made this escape multiple times and had yet to get caught. My dad kept the house well guarded, but the guards were more interested in outside threats than anything inside. It wasn’t like I was doing anything that bad either, not like Adriana did. Besides, even if I did get caught tonight, I had a plan that involved using her.

I could see the light coming from under my older sister’s door, even though she had put something along the bottom of the door in an attempt to block it. She was no doubt on her phone, talking to some boy again. Padre would be pissed.

I continued down the hall, sliding to a stop at the top of the stairs. I grabbed the railing and hoisted myself up, knowing the top two stairs creaked when stepped on. I smiled when I made it past, and rushed down the stairs and through the hall, holding my breath until I reached my destination.

The library was a long forgotten room for most of the family. My abuela would take me in here to pick out books to read, but at ten, I was getting too old to sit and listen to fairytales. The dark shelves cast intimidating shadows. I kept my eyes down, watching the pale yellow circle of light from my flashlight bob along the floor. I went around a shelf and stuck the flashlight in my mouth to free my hands. I dragged a chair over and climbed up, running my fingers over the thick spines until I found the book I was looking for.

“There you are,” I said and hopped down. I sat on the chair and thumbed through the book. I wasn’t supposed to look at this book. Madre said I wasn’t old enough. Though the pictures of naked ladies were enjoyable to look at, I was actually almost as interested in the words written on the pages.

The book was a beginner’s guide to the fine arts. I wouldn’t admit that I didn’t understand half of what I was reading. I just liked looking at the famous Mexican painters. Each had their own style. Some of the paintings were so lifelike it was as if I was looking at a photo. Others were abstract, haunting and creepy even. I liked those the most. I could stare at them for hours, just wondering what the artist was thinking, what they were feeling when they painted. I studied the brush strokes, stripping the painting down in my mind until there was only a blank canvas. Then I’d mentally paint it by hand.

Heavy footsteps moved down the gallery hall outside the library. I jumped and dropped the flashlight.

“Shit,” I muttered and held my breath. The flashlight rolled away, bumping into a shelf. I internally winced, knowing I was done for. The guards would come bursting through the double doors and I would be dragged upstairs and locked in my room for the rest of the night.

But they didn’t come in.

I got off the chair and picked up the flashlight. As soon as I straightened up, a gunshot echoed outside the window. I froze, ears ringing. My heart hammered. Maybe it wasn’t a gunshot. Maybe someone dropped something. I pressed my back against the bookshelf. Another shot rang out.

Men yelled and then all hell broke loose.

I scurried under the chair, holding my hands over my head. I closed my eyes and wished I was back in my bed. Padre had warned me about this, said it could happen. He worked a dangerous job, he said, though I wasn’t totally sure what he actually did for a living. Padre never spoke about it and we weren’t supposed to ask. I knew he was feared and respected by the people of Mexico, and that fear and respect was reflected on me. Jaun from school wasn’t allowed to come over and play. His mother didn’t even want him talking to me. I had seen enough on TV and in movies to know that Padre was doing something illegal. That was why we were so rich, that was why we were so feared. And that was why we were always at risk.

Glass shattered in the front of the house. I hunkered down, heart beating so fast it hurt. Tears stung the corner of my eyes. I needed to get upstairs, into the special room in my parent’s closet. I put one hand on the floor and looked at the door. I could run, dash up the back staircase, and fly into my room. Padre would come get me, just like he said.

I didn’t move. I couldn’t move. The smell of gunpowder permeated the air. Angry shouts and curse words filled the night and something sizzled and burned in the front yard. I was terrified.

“Alejandro!” my mother shouted, her voice muffled from the closed door. “Alejandro, donde estas?” she cried, desperation in her voice.

“Mama!” I shouted back, creeping out from under the chair. “Mama! Estoy en la biblioteca!”

I heard my father yelling at her to get upstairs. She protested and called for me again. I didn’t think that time. I scrambled up and ran to the door.

“Mama!” I screamed and threw the door open. The gunpowder was stronger out here. It was mixed with something else, something metallic. A pool of blood lay before me, moonlight reflecting off its shiny surface. My stomach churned and I wanted my madre. “Mama!”

“Alejandro,” she called again and raced over. Tears ran down my cheeks. She took my hand and pulled me along. The house was in chaos. Something was burning, shots rang out like thunder, and people were screaming and yelling.

“Mama!” I cried. “What’s going on?”

She ignored me, set only on getting us to safety. Adriana stood at the top of the stairs, eyes wide in terror. She struggled to hold on to her little dog, Sasha. Madre took Adriana’s hand and yanked her along with us.

“Get into the closet,” she said, her normally calm voice trembling. Adriana pushed ahead. By the time we got to her, she had already opened the hidden door.

“Where’s Padre?” I asked my mother. We huddled together in the small space. Madre pulled the door closed and locked it from the inside.

“He—” she stared, voice faltering. “He’s making sure we are safe.”

“He needs to come in here with us!” I begged. “Please, mama! Let me go get him!”

“No,” Madre said, reaching for me. I let her pull me into her arms. “No, Alejandro,” she soothed. “He will be all right.”

“You don’t know that!” Adriana said, shaking just as violently as her Chihuahua.

“Stop it!” Madre yelled. “He will be!” She held onto me for another few seconds before moving forward, flicking on several TV screens that showed security footage of the estate. I didn’t want to look. I was scared that I would see my father’s dead body. Scared I would see them coming for us.

I closed my eyes and leaned against my mother. I was so scared not just for me, but also for my family. I hated this. I hated the fear. Fearing for my life. Fearing Padre would get arrested. Fearing the kids at school wouldn’t want to be my friend because I was a Calaveras.

I forced myself to think of something else, something happy and safe. The images from the art book flashed through my mind. I wanted to paint, to make something beautiful. I didn’t want to do this and put everyone I loved in danger.

I didn’t want to be like my father.

Chapter Thirty-Two

Alejandro

Present day…

The room was dark. I flicked my eyes to the chair, looking at the leather straps and metal buckles and smiled. My heart fluttered when I stood. I licked my lips and rolled up my sleeves as I slowly strode over.

“¿Dónde está mi dinero?” I asked, voice level. I stepped close to the man, whose name I didn’t bother to recall. All I knew, all that mattered, is that he owed me money.

“Un día más!” he begged, desperately pulling on the leather straps around his wrists. Tears ran down his blood splattered face but it didn’t bring about any sympathy from me.

“No mas,” I said, slowly shaking my head. “You had one more day. And I still don’t have my money.” I reached behind me and pulled my gun from the holster. “I’m thinking you’re not taking this seriously.”

I pointed the gun at his face.

“Please, please, señor!”

I laughed. “Begging isn’t going to work,” I said and shoved the gun into his face. The man flinched and closed his eyes.

“Please! I can get it to you. I…I…can make payments!”

“That’s not how I work.” I lowered my arm. “I will take something from you. Something to remind you just how deep you’re in. You buy from me, you pay me. If I don’t get my money, you’ve stolen from me. And I hate thieves.”

I holstered the gun and stepped back, crossing my arms. I ran my eyes over the pathetic man in front of me. Blood ran down his split lip and one of his eyes was swollen and blackened. Streams from his tears had washed away the dried blood on his cheeks. It didn’t matter why he didn’t have the money.  Most of the time I was told some sad, sob story that usually involved already being in debt or a sick family member.

I didn’t care.

I looked at the man in front of me. They were all stupid. Stupid for getting involved with someone like me, stupid for thinking they could solve their problems with money, and stupid for thinking they could buy more time. My rules were simple: sell the drugs, get the money. Pay me what you owe. If not…well, I don’t let anyone off easy.

Ever.

The man’s face relaxed when he saw me put the gun away. I nodded to one of my men, who stepped forward. I kept my eyes on the man and watched the panic come back.

“Por favor!” he begged. He yanked against the restraints. “No, no!”

“You owe me,” I said calmly over his cries. “I have to take something.” I sighed and shook my head. “You do realize how much trouble you’ve caused me, haven’t you?” I took a step to the side. “There are other things that I want to be doing.”

Like Ellie.

“Then please, please seor Calaveras! Give me one more day!”

“No,” I said and shook my head. “ Your time is up. Payment is due, and since you don’t have the money, I’ll be taking something else.” I nodded to one of my men. He crept forward from the shadows, a sinister grin on his face, and stopped behind the man. The man turned around, eyes wide.

He cried out once more before he was gagged. I sighed, feeling annoyed more than anything. I’d learned to go numb at an early age. I was doing what I had to do. Best to just get it over with. It was late, and I wanted to get home. One of my men extended something to me. I tore my eyes away from the man in the chair and picked up the bolt cutters. He freaked the fuck out when he saw them. Two of my men rushed forward to hold him still. Another yanked his left arm forward and flattened his hand.

I didn’t feel anything as I opened the bolt cutters and put them down around the man’s little finger. It was his fault. He got himself into this mess. I was just about to clamp the cutters shut when Ellie’s beautiful, innocent face flashed before me.

Suddenly I didn’t want to cut off this man’s finger. Not because I felt sorry for him, but because I didn’t want to go home to my sweet and sometimes naive Ellie after doing something so horrible. I didn’t want my darkness to taint her. She was my sun, shining bright, bringing me warmth. My bloodstained clouds might dim her light. My heart sped up. I could feel the eyes of my men on me, waiting. I couldn’t back out. There was no turning back once I got to this point. I’m sorry, Ellie. I hardened my face and brought the sharp metal of the blot cutters together.

The man screamed. Bone crunched and blood splattered my chest. I opened the cutters; the man’s finger hung by a flap of thin skin and a few tendons. I grabbed it, twisted, and threw it on the ground. I dropped the bolt cutters and stepped back.

“You have twenty-four hours,” I said, eyes meeting his. Then I turned and walked out of the abandoned apartment building. The man’s screams echoed through the empty hall. I heard them until I got into the front seat of my Porsche and closed the door.

I didn’t want to think about the torture. I was afraid I’d feel guilt or regret. Not for that man because—again—it was his fault. I didn’t force him to get involved. Following through with threats was part of my job, part of who I was.

What I would feel guilty about was going home to Ellie and having her hold me and look into my eyes like I was the best man on the fucking planet when I clearly wasn’t. Just that caused a maelstrom of emotions to rise inside of me. I shouldn’t give a fuck what she thought. I was Alejandro Calaveras, the biggest drug and weapon cartel leader in all of Mexico. One woman’s opinion of me didn’t mean shit.

Only it did.

I shook my head and stuck the key in the ignition, firing up the engine. I leaned back against the leather seat and let out a breath. Ellie had done something to me, something no one had ever done. I couldn’t get her out of my head. What was more disturbing was that I didn’t want to get her out of my head.

Fuck.

I didn’t need her. Not only was Ellie a distraction, she was dangerous. Our circumstances had changed completely in the last few days, but she still had been kidnapped. The ramifications of kidnapping an American police officer hit me all of a sudden, and my head told me to end her and wash my hands of this mess.

But my heart…my fucking heart…

“No,” I said out loud. I might not be able to deny I had feelings for Ellie, but I could make myself believe they weren’t strong. For now.

Chapter Thirty-Three

Ellie

The bedroom door creaked open. I threw the blankets back and shot up, hand flying to the Glock I had hidden in behind a picture frame on the nightstand next to the bed.

“It’s me,” Alejandro’s accented voice said through the darkness. “Is everything all right, Ellie?” he asked and shut the door behind him. The floor vibrated from his footsteps. I blinked in the dark and inhaled.

“Yeah,” I said, puffing out my air. “I think so. I’m just, uh, still a little spooked still I guess.” I turned on the lamp next to the bed and flicked my eyes to the large, glass doors that led to the second story balcony. I remembered it so clear, seeing the shadowy outline of a man sitting on the beach, smoking a cigarette while he looked into the bedroom.

“You’re safe in here, chica,” he said and unbuckled his belt. I bit my lip, heart skipping a beat. I loved watching him undress. “I won’t let anything happen to you.”

“I know,” I said, not taking my eyes off of him. He knew I was watching, and enjoying the informal strip tease. He slowly pulled the leather belt from his pants and let it drop to the floor. His eyes met mine, burning with lust. Fuck, he could make me wet just by looking at me. He was wearing dark jeans and a black long sleeve t-shirt that was just tight enough to show off his muscles.

With a devious grin, he grabbed the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his head, revealing his naked torso in all its tattooed glory. Yep, I was most definitely wet and ready for him to pulverize me into a state of fuck-induced bliss. I pressed my hands against the mattress, flicking my eyes down to his crotch where his big, veiny cock was hidden behind his pants.

He took a step closer and unbuttoned his jeans. I licked my lips, waiting for him to pull his pants down and let that beautiful fuck machine spring free.

“Ellie,” he said, voice dripping with seduction. Holy fuck. Now I was dripping.

“Yes, señor?” I asked innocently, batting my eyes as I looked up at him.

“Come here and take off my pants.”

I tried not to smile as I moved down the bed. I was wearing blue lace panties and a white cami that was sheer enough to show my nipples. I arched my back, sticking my ass up as I crawled to the end of the mattress. I reached for Alejandro. He took my wrists and pinned them behind my back.

“With your teeth,” he said. I spread my legs, arms still held behind me, and lowered my neck. I used my tongue to flick the zipper tab up. His cock was hard and pressed against his pants, begging to be released. I let out a breath, warming his skin. Alejandro moaned and wrapped his fingers tighter around me.

With tantalizing movements, I used my teeth to unzip his pants. I twisted my wrists, pulling out of his grasp, and quickly yanked his pants down. The tip of his dick stuck out from the top of his boxers. Holy hell I wanted it in me. My pussy quivered at the thought of it sliding in and out, in and out.

Suddenly, Alejandro picked me up and threw me back. He was on me in seconds, pushing himself between my legs. He kissed me in a fury of desperation, full lips pressing hard against mine with his tongue darting in and out of my mouth. I reached down, madly pushing his pants far enough down his legs that he could kick them off.

I widened my legs, welcoming him between them. His hands cupped my face and he continued to kiss me. My heart raced and my hard nipples rubbed against his chest, covered only by the thin fabric of my top.

“Ellie,” he whispered, pulling his face back. I opened my eyes and pushed him away.

“Is that blood?” I asked, narrowing my eyes at the dark specks on his cheek.

Alejandro’s face tightened and he swallowed hard, looking like he just got caught by the nanny with his hand in the cookie jar. “It’s not mine,” he finally said.

“That makes it worse,” I said, moving out from under him. “I don’t want to touch you when you’re covered in someone else’s blood.”

He didn’t take his eyes of me. He stared, his blank face clouding with emotion. Was he angry? I was almost certain we had gotten past him owning me, past me being in his debt for not killing me. I could tell him what I really thought, right?

Alejandro closed his eyes in a long blink, thick lashes coming together. Then he opened his eyes and kissed me. His tongue found its way into my mouth. He grabbed my wrists, forcing them up over my head.

“Ale—” I started, turning my head to break the kiss.

He pushed me down onto the mattress. “Do you want me to stop, chica?” His hardness pressed into me. I groaned when he licked my ear. No, I didn’t want him to. “Just say it and I will.”

My mind raced. It was the principle of it, of knowing that Alejandro had done something bad before he came home. I didn’t know why it shocked me. I knew who he was. I knew what he did. But we had talked, he let me in, and though he hadn’t said it directly, I knew he didn’t like being who he was. I thought he could change.

Maybe I was wrong.

Alejandro took both wrists in one of his hands. He moved his other hand down, pressing his fingers over my center. Fuck that felt good. I closed my eyes, fighting against the urge to melt into his embrace and let him do what he does best.

“Stop,” I said so quietly he couldn’t here me. “Alejandro,” I panted his name. “Stop.”

He looked up at me in shock, like he couldn’t believe I had the willpower to end it now. “If that’s what you want,” he said, voice tight. His chocolate eyes dimmed. I held my breath, unable to process what had happened. He didn’t look angry, just hurt. I had never seen that expression on him before. My heart lurched.

“Not entirely,” I said and pushed myself up, unable to keep the smile off my face. “I just don’t want someone else’s blood on me, that’s all.”

Alejandro smiled, looking boyish and innocent for a brief second. He stood and extended his hand to me, gently pulling me to my feet and into the bathroom to shower.

I braided my hair and threw it over my shoulder. I was sitting on the balcony off the master bedroom the next morning, waiting for Alejandro to get off the phone. I picked at my breakfast, eating only the fruit off my plate. My stomach was unsettled; I had no appetite.

Alejandro was angry. He was talking loud and fast, yelling at someone in Spanish. I frowned, looking out at the ocean until my eyes stung. I closed them and focused on the steady crashing of waves. Alejandro didn’t explain why he was covered in blood last night, and I didn’t ask.

I hated reminding myself that he wasn’t a good person. I wanted so badly to pretend he was, pretend that we had a chance of making this—whatever the hell it was—work.

But that would mean admitting I loved him, and I wasn’t ready to do that. Loving Alejandro was impractical. It was more than that, really. It was stupid. It was a guarantee to break my heart, to shatter it into a million pieces, so small it would be impossible to pick them up and put them back together.

The old Ellie would have slapped me for entertaining the thought. I wasn’t her anymore, no, I didn’t want to lie to myself and do what I’m supposed to do. I wanted to live life being true to myself, and to do that I had to admit that my lust was blooming into something deeper.

“Fuck,” I whispered and opened my eyes. I was in love with a criminal. Maybe. No, no I wasn’t. Maybe. Just maybe.

The door behind me opened. I pushed up from the lounge chair, turning to see Alejandro. My breath caught in my chest at the sight of him. He was wearing only black boxer briefs that fit him perfectly. I couldn’t help buy flick my eyes to his crotch, admiring the way his large cock hung perfectly from his muscular body. After working out and showering, Alejandro closed himself in the sitting area of the master bedroom, making business calls. He’d been in there for over an hour.

“Everything okay?” I asked.

“More or less,” he said and strode to the railing. He put his hands on it and leaned forward, lifting his face to the sun. I ran my eyes along his tattooed arms and swallowed hard. “I’m going to be here for a few more days,” he said without looking at me. “Something has come up.”

“I kinda picked up on that,” I replied and almost felt relieved. Part of me was nervous to go to Mexico City. Being Alejandro’s girlfriend was so radically different than anything I’d done before. I was loving every second of it—so far—but I was still getting used to it. And as crazy as it seemed, leaving this house scared me. It was the only one I’d known with Alejandro. It was almost like home.

I sat up, stretching my arms over my head. “I think I should call my voicemail again.”

Alejandro stiffened. “Why?”

“Just a feeling.”

“All right,” he said with a sigh and turned. He had dark circles under his eyes and he looked like he wanted to lay down and not get up for days. Instead, he set his jaw, pushed his shoulders back, and remained stoic. I stood, going to him and putting my arms around his neck.

“Take today off. Spend it with me. In bed.”

He smiled and kissed me. I melted against him, getting turned on from just one kiss. I expected him to tell me he had business to do, so it surprised me when he said,

“That sounds too good to pass up.”

“Really?” I asked with a smile.

“Si,” he said and wrapped his arms around me, resting his head against mine. His hands slipped down my thighs. “I have a few things to do, but I can do them here.”

“Good.” I reached up to kiss him again, going on my toes. He was a good half a foot taller than me. “Because you need to rest. You look stressed.”

He squeezed my legs, pulling me into him. “And what are you going to do about it, chica?”

I smiled again. “I can think of a few ways for you to release that stress.”

“I like the sound of that,” he murmured, lips pressed against mine once more. “But first, call your voicemail.”

I nodded and stepped back, feeling nervous again. We went inside; Alejandro gave me a phone. He put it on speaker and held it out for me to punch in the numbers.

I had six messages. I glanced up at Alejandro, knowing this wasn’t good. His face remained still, phlegmatic as always.

The first message was from my mom, asking how I was enjoying vacation. The next was from Becca, my sister in law, inviting me over for dinner. Oh shit. The next was from my brother, asking why I didn’t return Becca’s call. The fourth message was from Scott again, telling me to call him because he was getting worried. The fifth was from my mother again, her tone a mixture of annoyance and worry from not hearing from me for several days. The sixth message was from my father, and was left this morning.

“Eleanor,” he started. “Where are you? I went by your apartment today and you weren’t there. You haven’t returned our calls and your neighbors haven’t seen you. Did you go somewhere and not tell us?” He paused on the machine. I could hear his heavy exhale. I knew he wanted to be mad at me, to place all the blame on me like he usually did, but he was also worried. Double oh-shit. “If I don’t hear from you by tomorrow, I’m going to assume something bad happened and call it in. Please call me, Ellie. Your mother is worried sick.”

Alejandro ended the call and put the phone on the dresser. “Well,” he said. “That’s a problem.”

I looked up at him, eyes wide with fear. Then I burst out laughing.

“Ellie,” he said sternly. “This isn’t funny. Your family is looking for you. You have to tell them something to keep them from sending out a search party and it’s not fair to make them worry,” he added softly.

“I know,” I said and put my head in my hands. “I have no idea what to do. I can tell them I had to fly to Germany to help my best friend with an emergency, but how? My dad and brother are detectives. They will see the Mexican phone number and know something is up.”

Alejandro just nodded. Then his face broke. “Ellie,” he said and reached for me. His arms went around my waist. “Maybe you should go home. Tell them the truth.”

“The truth?” I echoed, horrified. “The truth would be your undoing, Alejandro.”

“No,” he said with certainty. “You’d tell them a variation of the truth then. Keep me out of it. I can get you a story and someone to pin this on. Someone with a track record for doing bad shit.”

“I don’t see how that’s possible,” I said and shook my head. “I’m not a good liar.”  I reached up, cupping my hand around Alejandro’s face. “I don’t want to risk you. I don’t want anything bad to happen to you, Alejandro. It would kill me knowing that you were in jail or…or got shot and killed while raids were going on.” I sucked in a breath, the image of Alejandro dead and lifeless on the ground, with blood seeping out of a bullet hole in his forehead. The wall behind him was splattered with bits of brain and skull. Whoever killed him would smile and say they finally caught the bad buy. Hell, if it was my brother, he’d go out for drinks and celebrate it.

No.

I wasn’t going to let that happen to Alejandro. I had to figure something else out, something that allowed us both to walk away unharmed. Was it even possible? Didn’t shit like this have a way to find you? And more importantly, did Alejandro even want to walk away from it all just to be with me?

Chapter Thirty-Four

Ellie

We didn’t have sex. We just laid in bed and cuddled close together, taking turns rubbing each others backs. Alejandro pulled me close to him, spooning himself around me. In just minutes, he was asleep. I carefully twisted around in his arms to face him.

I put my hand on his cheek. He was so beautiful and oddly innocuous as he lay there sleeping. The dark circles under his eyes were starting to fade and his strong jawline was relaxed. He inhaled deeply and rolled over, putting one arm up over his head. I pushed up on my elbow and looked him over.

Suddenly, tears welled in my eyes. I didn’t want this to end. My life wasn’t horrible before, but it wasn’t what I wanted. Granted, being kidnapped and stuffed in the back of a truck that was full of chickens wasn’t the way I imagined meeting my prince charming. Yet here he was, half naked and vulnerable, having fallen asleep after snuggling and massaging me.

Alejandro made me feel free, and had liberated me sexually. He made me feel. My heart swelled looking at him and I knew I couldn’t deny my love for him any more. I bit my trembling lip and laid back down, resting my head on his chest. In his sleep, he wrapped an arm around me, bringing me in.

A warm tear slid down my face. I blinked it away, sucking back the emotion. I knew from the start this was going to end in flames. I might as well enjoy it while I can, right?

I listened to his heart beating, slow and steady, as I tried to relax myself. Though no matter how hard I tried, I couldn’t. My stomach was in knots, twisted and churning so much I was afraid I’d have to jump up and run to the bathroom.

Things went from complicated to, uh, even more complicated so fast. There were the obvious problems: Alejandro was a drug and weapon cartel leader who did very bad things. And then there were the other obvious problems: I ran away from a job and a life. It was a boring life, but it was mine. People started to notice that I was gone. If Scott and my dad came looking, would they even find me?

It wasn’t right and it wasn’t fair, just like Alejandro said, to keep my family in the dark. They made my life hell sometimes, but at the end of the day, they were my family. What should I tell them? That I cracked and ran away? They’d believe that, sadly. Hah, my dad might even be happy. I wasn’t a cop anymore at least.

The most logical thing was to say Misty had an emergency and I went overseas. I felt bad using my best friend, especially when she didn’t know what was going on. I smiled at the thought of her. She’d stare at me wide eyed when I told her about this, uh, situation if you will. She’d tell me I was crazy and finally went off the deep end—and that she approved.

Because that’s how Misty was. She’d see that I was happy, that while Alejandro was a force to be reckoned with, he cared about me. And she’d see that I cared about him. Being happy, being free, being comfortable in your own skin…that’s what mattered to Misty. I’d been envious of her ability to just enjoy life. And now I was. Only, it wasn’t that simple.

Oh fuck.

And let’s not forget about the people creeping outside the house. If it was a rival gang like Alejandro feared, what were they doing? Did gangs try to gather intel? I made a mental note to ask Alejandro when he woke up. I shook my head and almost laughed out loud. I wished I could call my brother. Scott knew all about gangs and drug lords. I was sure he knew about the Morales or could get in touch with someone who knew even more.

I lightly traced my finger over Alejandro’s tattoos, noticing for the first time that the detailed Aztec symbols on his shoulder covered scars. Carefully, I felt the small mounds of flat scar tissue. I was fairly certain the scars were the result of knife wounds.

I tipped my head to look at them, wondering about the fights Alejandro had gotten into. It wasn’t something I would ask about and part of me didn’t even want to know. I knew he did bad things, but I didn’t want to know the details.

Some things were better left unsaid.

Chapter Thirty-Five

Ellie

“I have an idea,” Alejandro said, rolling over and wrapping his arms around me. He slept soundly for four hours before waking up, mulling over ways to get me out of trouble from my family.

“What is it?” I asked, twisting in the sheets. I was still tired; I lazily reached for him, not opening my eyes.

“You need to call from Europe. You said it yourself:  your father and brother are too highly trained to be fooled. I can get you a phone with a European number, but they could trace the call and see it came from here. It’s not worth the risk.”

“So what’s your idea?”

“Go to Europe.”

That made me open my eyes. “Just for a phone call?”

Alejandro shrugged. “I’ve had emissaries in Spain for the last few years, building contacts for me. I haven’t been to Spain to personally follow through with anything in a while. It would be a business trip as well.”

I opened my mouth, not knowing what to say. “I always wanted to travel,” I finally blurted. “But, uh, do we have time? I need to call my dad by tomorrow. Won’t the flight take like a day?”

“It’s about twelve hours,” he said. “If we leave now, we will be there in time. And my jet is fast,” he added with a half smile.

I nodded. “Okay, um, wow. Yeah, I think it will work.” I ran my hand up and down Alejandro’s back. “Is it safe for you to, uh, travel?” I asked apprehensively. “Are you scared of getting caught?”

“I don’t get scared,” he said. “I’m aware of risks and I’m cautious.”

“Everyone is scared of something,” I said.

“Not me,” he said. “It’s impractical to have irrational fears.” He pulled me close. “Why, what are your fears?”

I laughed. “Don’t get me started. Other than clowns, spiders, and getting trapped in an elevator, most of them involve failing at life—which was happening or maybe still is if you consider what I’m doing, and drowning in bills, which I don’t really have to worry about anymore—oh shit,” I blurted. “My rent is due soon.”

“I’ll take care of it for you,” he offered. “You should call and stop your mail too. Have someone get what’s collected in your box.”

I nodded. Even though I was nestled in Alejandro’s tattooed arms, the world spun. Talking about this, about ways to make it possible for me to stay here with my sexy and dangerous cartel leader, made my head spin. “This is really happening,” I whispered.

Alejandro suddenly sat up. “Ellie,” he said, his voice dripping with emotion. “You can still leave.” His eyes seared into mine. “Fuck Ellie, if I did have a fear, it would be of something bad happening to you. I—” he cut off, looking away. “You shouldn’t be with me. You’re…you’re better than this, Eleanor.”

The world stopped spinning. I was aware of everything, of my heart pounding along with Alejandro’s, the way his tattoos moved as his chest rose and fell with each breath, of the heat of his skin, and the way he looked at me like I was the only thing that mattered.

I chewed on my lower lip, staring back into his dark eyes. “I don’t want to not be with you. I know it doesn’t make sense. I know being with you means danger and bloodshed and secrets and lies. I know. And I still want you. I want this—whatever it is between us. No, it doesn’t make sense, but some of the best things in life are crazy. They don’t make sense and they never will. They’re not supposed to.”

Alejandro lunged forward, catching my face in his hands. He brought me to him and kissed me, soft and gentle. Warmth flowed through me.

“You say I did something to you, that I got under your skin,” I whispered. “Well, you did the same to me. I used to be a rational woman. If you told me last year—hell, even last month!—that I’d be here in bed with you, I would have laughed. I never would have thought this would be my life. And I don’t want it to change.”

Alejandro just kissed me again before moving his head back. “Then you better get dressed, chica.”

Chapter Thirty-Six

Alejandro

“Are you ready, chica?” I asked, knocking on the bathroom door.

“I think so,” Ellie replied. “I think it was pointless to do my hair,” she said as she opened the door. “It’s not gonna hold a curl after a twelve hour plane ride.”

I smiled, running my eyes over her. “You look beautiful.” And she did. Large, soft curls framed her face. She had on just enough makeup to make her eyes pop. A blue dress hung perfectly from her toned yet supple body. I took her hand. “I’m guessing you’re not a member of the high-mile club,” I whispered and pressed my lips to her neck.

“It’s mile-high,” she said with a smirk. “It’s nice to know you’re not perfect all the time.”

I laughed. “You have odd phrases in English.”

“And no, I’m not. I’m, uh, kind of a nervous flyer.”

I ran my hands over her, flicking my eyes to the clock behind her. “You won’t be with me. And we need to go.”

She nodded. “Everything is ready already?”

“Yes, chica. Your bags are packed and the car is outside.”

“Then let’s go to Spain,” she said and took my hand.

Once in the backseat of the Rolls Royce, I pulled my phone from my pocket and called Diego.

“Alejandro, señor,” he answered. “How are you?”

“Beuno,” I replied.

“Hang on,” Diego said before I could get a word in. “No service,” he rushed out then hung up. I blinked, pulling the phone away from my ear and looking at the blank screen.

“Lose your call?” Ellie asked, leaning over.

“Yes,” I said. “Seems like it.” My phone buzzed in my hand, an unknown number flashing on the screen. I didn’t usually answer unknown numbers. I put my thumb over the screen, ready to swipe across and answer the call. Not too many people had this number. I pushed my eyebrows together and answered.

“Alejandro,” Diego’s voice came through. “Sorry, señor. I had no service. Visiting my mother. You know…middle of nowhere. Is everything okay?”

“Yes,” I said, speaking in Spanish. “I’m going out of town for a while. I need you to manage things.”

“You can count on me, señor,” Diego said, also speaking Spanish. “How long will you be gone?”

“Three days,” I answered. I resisted the urge to go over everything piece by piece with Diego. Fuck. If he was going to run my operation here, he’d have to do it on his own eventually. I couldn’t hold his hand all the fucking time like I did when we were growing up. I had been his defender when we were children, throwing punches at the bullies who picked on the poor fat kid. Once he earned the status as my friend, people left him alone. “Just don’t fuck up.”

“I won’t señor,” he promised. “Why are you leaving?”

I hesitated. I didn’t owe Diego an explanation to anything. “Following leads,” I summed up.

“Oh, no vacation?” he joked. “You could use one, you know. Take a few days off and relax. Are you bringing your sex slave with you?”

“She’s not a sex slave,” I sighed. “And yes, she’s with me.” I flicked my eyes to Ellie. “I have to keep an eye on her, right?”

“Yeah, just an eye,” Diego said sarcastically. “Seriously, señor. Take a week off.”

I set my jaw. He knew I couldn’t stay away for that long. Though I couldn’t argue with him; I did need a fucking vacation. And sneaking off last minute to Madrid with my Ellie was more than perfect. “Three days,” I repeated.  “I’ll check in tomorrow.”

“Have a safe flight, señor,” Diego said.

“Adios.” I hung up the phone and turned to Ellie. She had scooted away and was looking out the window.

“Is there an airport close by?”

“Not close,” I said. “But close enough.”

“I’ve only flown coach,” she said, turning back to me. Her dress rode up around her thighs. My cock pulsed. I couldn’t fucking wait until we boarded our flight. “I’m assuming you only travel first class.”

“Better than that, chica,” I grinned. “I have my own plane.”

“Of course you do,” she said, smiling back.

“This doesn’t even look like a plane,” Ellie said as we sat on a leather couch. “I feel like I’m in fancy hotel. A fancy hotel with kind of narrow rooms.” She looked around the plane. The interior was done in white and black leather with red accents. Everything was luxury and top of the line. I wouldn’t settle for anything less. It was designed for comfort with lots of large sofas that were perfect for entertaining. “Is it safe?” She swallowed hard and pressed her hands into the plush cushion under her. “I mean, on real planes they have those inflatable things under the seat and oxygen masks, and people who tell you what to do? And there are no seat belts. What if the plane goes through clouds and we get hit with turbulence?” Panic shone in her green eyes. “Seriously, we could be fucked! We’d fall on the ground and get hit with flying objects! Why do you need dishes on that table? I mean, really? Crystal glasses? Those could pose a serious—”

I cut her off by pressing my lips to hers. “You’re rambling. And this is a real plane and it’s just as safe. There are flight attendants and a pilot who knows what they are doing. After a twelve-hour flight, you’ll be happy to have the normalcy of the sofa and table. Besides, we sit there,” I said and motioned to a row of armchairs, “and put on seat belts while we take off and land.”

“Right,” she said, shaking her head.

“I think you’re more than a nervous flyer.” I leaned back on the sofa and put my arm around Ellie’s stiff body. She closed her eyes and leaned against me. “Relax, chica.”

“Easier said than done,” she muttered and I laughed. “Have a drink.”

She shook her head. “Not sure if that would be the best idea right now.”

I turned, pulling her closer. “Then close your eyes,” I whispered and began massaging her shoulders. She started to relax, her muscles loosening under my fingers, until it was time to take our seats and buckle up.

The plane started to roll forward. Ellie’s face went white. “Once we’re in the air, you’ll be fine,” I told her, holding her hand.

“If you say so,” she said, closing her eyes. “Sorry I’m a wimp.”

“I don’t think this makes you a wimp.” I kissed her forehead. “But, if you stay scared this whole flight…you’ll have to make it up to me once we land. I’m very much looking forward to inducting you in the mile-high club.”

“I think I’ll be okay,” she mumbled. “You said there is booze?”

“It wouldn’t be my plane if there wasn’t booze.”

“I think I’ll need some. Not yet. Don’t leave me.”

I kissed the top of her head, hating that she was scared. “Taking off is the worst part. And once we land you won’t think it was that bad after all.”

“You’re probably right.”

“I am.”

She inhaled and slowly sat up. I took her hand, lacing our fingers together, and leaned back. Though I wouldn’t admit it, I felt a tiny bit of dread when the plane’s wheels left the ground. You can’t help but wonder about all the things that could go wrong during a flight.

Once in the air, I had the attendants make us drinks; Ellie quickly sipped on hers and found the nerve to get up and walk around the plane.

“My ears kind of hurt,” she said with a smile, sitting down on the couch next to me again.

“That happens. How are you feeling now?”

“I’m feeling like a refill.” She tapped her empty glass. “But okay. You were right about the take off. Now that we’re up there’s no going back and this is kind of fun. I can’t believe—okay, I can, really. It shouldn’t surprise me. You have a plane.”

“And a helicopter,” I added. “It’s not good for long flights though.”

She just nodded, wide eyed. “So how do you keep yourself busy on these long flights? Other than the obvious,” she added with a devilish smile.

I shrugged. “Sleep, watch a movie or two.” I stood. I didn’t tell here that I used to fuck the flight attendants.  “Want a tour of the plane?”

“There’s more than this?” she asked incredulously.

I laughed. “There is a bedroom and a bathroom there,” I said, pointing to a door at the end of the plan. “And the kitchen is through there as well. The attendants have a room and then there is the cabin. We can’t go in there now.”

“Get me a drink and show me around, baby,” Ellie said with a smile

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Ellie

Alejandro slid the door open, revealing the bedroom in his luxury jet. Ice clinked against my glass. I took a sip of my rum and Coke, eyes wide as I looked inside. There was a queen-sized bed with black satin sheets and a deep red comforter in the center of the room, the headboard up against what I assumed was the end of the plane. Which, speaking of, I wouldn’t have known I was in a plane if it wasn’t for the tale-tell oval windows. A large TV was mounted on the wall across from the TV, and a desk was in the corner of the room.

I blinked. I knew this kind of stuff existed. I had seen it in movies and on TV. Seeing it in person was still shocking. I was impressed and excited and wanted to snap selfies to never forget this moment. But at the same time, Practical Ellie nagged at the back of my mind. I didn’t know the exact amount, but this plane had to cost a few million at least. My stomach dropped and it wasn’t from the turbulence. Ms. Practical was screaming at me, telling me that Alejandro would never give up this life of riches. He would never run away with me.

He would never be with me in the way I needed him to be.

“Want to lay down?” Alejandro asked, sliding his hand down my shoulders to the small of my back. I closed my eyes and leaned into him. My thoughts shifted to Alejandro’s big cock between my legs.

“That depends on what you mean by lay down,” I said coyly and set the drink down, wiping my cold fingers on my dress. I gathered the hem of my dress in my hands and balled it up, turned and bent over the bed. “Because I’m thinking we just snuggle innocently.”

Alejandro advanced on me, hands going to my exposed ass. “What I want to do to you is far from innocent,” he whispered and I instantly grew wet for him. His hands traveled down my legs and he stepped forward, pressing his hardness into my ass.

In a quick movement, he grabbed a fistful of my hair and forced me down onto the bed. I groaned and struggled in protest, making him hold me down even harder. I fucking loved it. His body was on top of mine, trapping me against the mattress. I closed my eyes, arching my back so my ass rubbed against him.

Alejandro slipped a finger under my thong, slowly working his way to my core. He kissed my neck and I moaned. Then he dropped to his knees, pulling the thong down as he went. I was half laying on the bed, my legs spread and my ass in the air. Alejandro kissed my lower back, trailing his lips down and dragging his tongue across as he went.

“Are you horny, chica?” he asked, his accented voice just a whisper, and flicked his finger over my clit.

“Fuck yes,” I panted. The man had magic fingers. I wanted them inside me, stroking my g-spot, bringing me to the brink of orgasm. He spread me open and his tongue lashed out against my pussy. I moaned and pressed my hands on the bed.

He set right to work, eating out my pussy from behind. I opened my mouth, letting out a deep breath. Tingles of pleasure began to wind deep inside of me, tightening each time his tongue lapped against me.

He pulled his face back and kissed my thigh. His hands wrapped around my legs and he suddenly flipped me over and onto the bed. He was on top of me in seconds. His face glistened from my wetness. He wiped his mouth on his sleeve then dove back on top of me.

With animalistic fury, Alejandro unbuckled his belt and took off his pants. His dick was sticking out of the top of his boxer briefs, the pink tip pulsing and wet and ready to push inside me. The roar of the jet engine became just a gentle hum, background noise in the back of my mind. I licked my lips and parted my legs.

He had gotten me close to the edge, teetering on a quick orgasm. I wanted to come now. I needed to come. I reached for him, taking the tip of his cock into my hand. I pushed down inside his boxers, smearing his own juices down the long shaft. I stopped at the base, tightening my grip just enough to make him open his mouth and let out a breath. I stuck my other hand inside and cupped his tight balls.

Alejandro moaned and bent his head down to kiss me. I could taste myself on his lips, a little salty and a little sweet. I leaned back, and with his cock still in my hand he had no choice but to come back with me.

He tugged his boxers down just enough to free his cock. I pulled him to me, positioning him between my legs. I rubbed the tip of his dick against me. Fuck, it felt good. I could come like this, pleasuring myself with Alejandro’s cock like he was a giant, living, hot-as-hell sex toy.

He was enjoying it too. His eyes were closed and his breathing quickened.  White-hot pleasure ran rampant through me and right when it was about to peak, Alejandro jerked away, ripping his cock from my grasp. I opened my eyes, ready to protest. Then he roughly shoved himself inside me.

I cried out. He pulled back, then pushed in. Hard. Harder. Pounding into me, pushing his cock in so far I could feel it in my throat. The pleasure erupted in my body, sending jolts through me. I came just as hard as he had fucked me.

“Oh!” I screamed, my body rigid. Alejandro pulled out, put his hands on my waist, and flipped me over. He bent my legs up, positioning my body so my ass was in the air. Thinking he was going to finish doggy style, I put my hands on the mattress and pushed myself up.

He reached between my legs, teasing my clit. He ran his hand over my pussy, bringing my wetness to my ass. I tensed.

“Relax, chica,” he said as he stuck his cock between my asscheeks. “Have you done this before?”

I flushed and shook my head, unsure of what Alejandro would think. He clearly was used to experienced women. Not having had anal sex didn’t have the appeal of being a virgin.

“If you want me to stop, just tell me,” he said softly and pushed in.

I cried out, pain shooting though me. I squeezed my eyes closed and hoped he’d come fast. He pushed in a little deeper and I had to tell myself to relax. He was so big, filling me. My ass was on fire.

“I’m okay,” I said, wanting to do this for him. “Just go slow.”

“I will,” he promised and pushed in more. He gently ran his fingertips over my back, down my thigh, then around my leg. My pussy clenched when he stroked my clit, the sensation of pain and pleasure building crazy desire inside me at a rapid pace. He thrusted into my ass again as he worked his fingers. My mind shifted from the pain to how good it felt as he rubbed my clit.

“Oh fuck,” I panted, right about to come. Alejandro quickened his movements, bringing me over the edge. I screamed and saw stars. He pulled out and came on my back, the hot come seeping through my thin dress and onto my skin. I fell forward, panting. My ass hurt, but my core was still contracting. My heart beat a million miles an hour. Alejandro leaned over me, grabbing a tissue from the nightstand.

“Thanks,” I panted and wiped up what I could. I sat on the edge of the bed, head spinning just a bit. Clouds filled the window, reminding me I was on a plane. I shook my head and smiled.

“You enjoyed that, didn’t you?” he asked, grinning.

Enjoyed getting fucked in the ass? Not really. It wasn’t as bad as I thought, but I wasn’t yearning to do it again anytime soon. Why do women in romance novels love anal so much? I mentally shook my head. Maybe I’d enjoy it more if we did it more. “Yeah,” I lied. Well, semi-lied. I did enjoy him fucking my clit with his fingers. “You’re good at everything.” That wasn’t a lie. The plane rumbled with more turbulence. I gripped the mattress. Alejandro took my hand. “No,” I blurted. “I didn’t enjoy it.”

Alejandro looked at me in surprise. Then he smiled. “I’m glad you told me. I don’t want to make you do anything you’re not comfortable with.”

“Thanks.”

“You can take a shower if you wish,” he said, flicking his eyes to a door at the back of the room.

“There’s a shower on the plane?” I asked incredulously.

Alejandro laughed. “Yes, chica. There is.”

“Wow. You could really live on this thing,” I said and stood. I didn’t want to take a shower and ruin my curls, but I had to see this bathroom.

“That’s the point,” he said and took my hand, keeping a steady hold on me until I reached the bathroom.  If I didn’t know I was on a plane, I would never have guessed by the look of the bathroom. The oval-shaped shower, encased in glass, was bigger than my shower at home. The countertops were granite, shining under bright lights that surrounded a spotless mirror. Only the funny-shaped toilet and the slightly curved walls clued me into this being a bathroom on a plane. “Everything you need is in there,” Alejandro said before stepping out.

I planned on just rinsing off, but when I pulled my hair over my shoulder, I wrinkled my nose. The ends were sticky with semen. I guess I’d have to shower after all.

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Ellie

I gently ran my fingers through my braid, unweaving the locks that fell in waves around my face. I shook out my hair and leaned back, watching the scenery flash by as we drove to the hotel. Despite the long plane right and the seven-hour time difference that made it early in the morning in Spain, I wasn’t tired. A luxury car picked us up from the airport and we got right in, not having to worry about getting any of our own luggage.

“Are you nervous?” Alejandro asked me, sliding his hand over my thigh.

“A little.” I turned to him, forcing a smile. “I’ve gone over and over what I want to say in my head.”

“You’ll do fine.”

“Maybe.” I shook my head. “You know, part of me wants to tell my dad I’m fine, that I quit my stupid job, and he needs to leave me alone.”

Alejandro grinned. “If that’s your wish. But I think you might regret that later.”

I pursed my lips, resisting the urge to roll my eyes. “You’re probably right,” I finally said with a sigh. “I’m annoyed with my parents, but I don’t dislike them. Not completely at least.”

He put his arm around me, pulling me away from the window and against him. He didn’t say it, but I could feel the slight tension. I would have to do something about my job and family later on. I was buying myself more time, but it wasn’t a permanent solution. I closed my eyes and slowly let out a breath. I knew what I wanted; deep down my heart yearned to be with Alejandro completely.

But what did he want me to do? Someone like him, someone living a life full of risk and danger, probably got bored easily. Was I enough? Could I keep him happy and satisfied for the rest of our lives?

The hotel was fabulous. At this point, anything less than holy-fucking-shit-you-have-to-be-freaking-kidding-me would have been a disappointment. I didn’t think the pretty young lady at the front desk knew who Alejandro was. But she knew he was loaded. And in today’s day and age, nothing gets you respect and top of the line service like a fist full of cash.

And being insanely attractive helped.

Thank you, materialistic society. I blushed, suddenly feeling self conscious next to Alejandro. Dressed in casual designer clothes, sunglasses still on, and throwing a hundred dollar tip to the guy who carried in our luggage, it was easy to assume Alejandro was a Hollywood bad boy or a young CEO of a big company. The hotel attendant handed Alejandro the key to our room. He leaned close to her, speaking in Spanish. Whatever he said caused her to smile and blush. When his arm went around my waist, it was my turn to smile.

There were a few people milling about the hotel at this early hour. Most were dressed in business attire; a few were in workout clothes going to or from the hotel gym. For Alejandro’s sake, I tried not to gawk, and walked along like I’d been in hotels like this before.

When we stepped into the room, my jaw dropped. I quickly snapped it shut and waited until our bags were put away to look around in awe.

“You better be careful,” I said, turning around. It wasn’t just the gargantuan size of the room. Well, rooms. There were two oversized bathrooms and a sitting room. It was the sheer formality that made me feel like I was in a palace. Sunlight reflected off a crystal chandelier. “A girl could get used to this.”

I went to the window. We were near the top floor and the view of Madrid was breathtaking. Alejandro stepped behind me, arms fastening around my waist. “That’s exactly what I’m trying to do. I want to get you hooked so you’ll never want to leave.”

I spun around in his arms and looked into his eyes. “You have no idea, do you?”

“Idea of what, chica?”

“How much I don’t want to leave you.” I felt tears sting the corners of my eyes. Don’t cry. You will not cry.

Something flashed across his face. Shock? Relief? Then maybe sorrow?

“Let’s not even think about that.” He pressed his lips to mine. Right. Not think about how little fleeting time I had with him. But maybe I could not think about the elephant in the room: the fact that Alejandro was a drug cartel leader and I was a police officer.

Yes, I could do that, if only for a few days. Here, in Spain, he was just my lover. We were just on vacation.

Just enjoying each other.

“Tired, chica?” Alejandro nuzzled my neck.

“Not really,” I said. “I know the jet lag will catch up to me soon, though. Maybe I should just call my dad now and get it over with.”

“It’s the middle of the night,” he reminded me.

“Right.” My fingers crept down Alejandro’s waist. “So…now what?”

Alejandro shrugged. “Order food and eat in bed?”

A smile pulled up my lips. “Now you really know the way to my heart.”

Half an hour later, we were snuggled close together in the king sized bed. Alejandro was wearing just his boxers and I had on a tank top and white panties. We had devoured two bowls of ice cream, a tray of chocolate covered strawberries, and were making our way through a bottle of wine. Even better, I had convinced Alejandro to watch Doctor Who with me. He grumbled about the special effects and dramatically sighed with boredom more than once, but he didn’t say anything. I linked my fingers through his, subconsciously twisting the gold ring he wore on his right hand.

We dozed on and off until I begrudgingly got up to call my dad. I grabbed the hotel phone, tapping my unpolished nails along the nightstand. Fuck, I didn’t want to do this. Alejandro sat behind me, his hand on my shoulders, gently rubbing me.

“Just get it over with,” he said softly.

I nodded, took a deep breath, and called home. The phone rang three times before my mother answered.

“Hey, Mom, it’s me,” I said.

“Ellie! Where in heaven are you? I’ve been worried sick! We’ve been calling you for days!”

“Uh, sorry about that. I’m okay, I promise. I lost my phone at the airport and had to fly to Europe to—”

“Fly? Europe? Why?”

“Mom, calm down. I’m trying to explain.” I took a breath. “Misty had an emergency.”

“Misty?” my mom questioned. “Oh, right, your friend.” She gasped. “Did something happen to the baby? That poor dear. But you know, getting pregnant that way isn’t natural. I had a feeling something could happen.”

“Mom!” I shouted, defensive of my friend. “There is nothing wrong with IVF. She wanted a baby and now she has one.” Alejandro stopped rubbing my shoulders, looking at me in question. I shook my head and waved him away. “And no, the baby is fine. She’s just totally freaked. Her husband is away from training at work and she’s alone in a new city. She called me panicked and feeling labor pains so I took the first flight out. She’s fine now, just freaked.” I closed my eyes. I was ranting and repeating myself. Fuck.

“Oh, Ellie. She has a husband to take care of her! You’re a good friend, darling, but you shouldn’t have flown all that way and spent all that money.”

I rolled my eyes. If my brother had done this, he would be deemed a hero. “She’s my only friend,” I spat then felt my cheeks redden. Alejandro massaged my shoulders again. “And she needed me. She’d do the same for me. Is Dad around?”

“He’s in the shower. Do you want me to get him? He’s angry, darling,” she added in a whisper.

“No,” I said too fast. “It’s okay. Can you tell him that I need another week off of work. Unpaid vacation—I know. I’ll call when everything is okay with Misty.”

“I don’t think your father will be too happy about this. Are you sure everything is all right, Ellie?”

“I’m fine, Mom. I promise. I’m here for my friend and I’m actually enjoying being away. You know how I always wanted to travel.”

I could hear my mother take in a deep breath. The phone rubbed against her hair as she walked through the house. “I know, darling. And I know how hard you work. Between you and me you deserve another week of paid vacation. I’ll talk to your father.”

Oh my god. I relaxed considerably. “Thank you, Mom. Really.”

“Come home soon. We miss you.”

“I will. I’ll call before I fly back. How’s Scott?”

“Oh, he’s fine. Almost healed, wouldn’t you know?”

“Yeah,” I grumbled. “Tell him hi for me and I’m really sorry I worried you guys.”

“Don’t do it again,” she said, her voice dripping with motherly annoyance. “And be safe. Have you seen that movie where the girls get kidnapped and forced—”

“Mom. I’ll be fine.”

“Right. You’re a smart girl, Ellie. I love you.”

“Love you too,” I rushed out. “Bye.” I hung up and closed my eyes.

“Well?” Alejandro said, getting up.

“She bought it.” I shook my head.

“Don’t feel guilty,” he said and reached for me. “I can see it in your eyes. Don’t.”

“I’m trying. You know what’s weird? I don’t really feel bad for lying, but I feel bad for using my friend. She has no idea what’s even going on.”

“Maybe you’ll tell her one day.”

I shook my head. “Way to sound ominous.”

Alejandro cocked an eyebrow. “Another English word I don’t know.”

“Alluding to bad things. And really, you speak English really well. Have you always?”

He nodded. “I have to for business. I was taught English when I was nine or ten, maybe. I don’t really remember. My father was fluent, my mom and sister speak it well enough to carry on a conversation, but they’re a little slow.”

“I’m impressed. I’d love to learn Spanish. Foreign language is hard for me, though.”

Alejandro nodded. “The older you are, the harder it is to learn. But it’s not impossible.”

Now it was my turn to nod. “Right. Maybe someday I’ll know it.”

“Maybe,” he said, giving me a crushing hug before releasing me and stepping back.

I ran my hands through my messy hair and sighed. “Let me guess, you have to work?”

He flashed a sympathetic grin. “Yes, chica. But don’t worry, I have something planned for you.”

I raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue. “I’ve booked you a day at the hotel spa. It’s one of the best in all of Europe. Then someone will do your hair and makeup and I’ll be back in time to take you to dinner. Is that okay?”

“I think I can live with that.”

He flicked his eyes to his watch. “Someone will come up to get you in about an hour.” He gave me a kiss, soft lips pressing hard into mine, lingering. I could sense the effort it took for him to move away. I flopped back against the lush pillows, watching him undress as he made his way into the bathroom to get ready for work.

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Alejandro

“You got old,” I said to the man before me, eyeing the gray that peppered his dark hair. His skin was dark from too much sun and his short sleeve, button up shirt hung loosely on his body. He looked like he was here on vacation.

“Same to you,” he said, rising from the table he was sitting in front of. He opened his arms for a hug, pulling me in and patting my back. “You look like your father,” my uncle said softly as he let me go. I couldn’t deny that I did; I had my father’s eyes and bone structure. But hearing the words always slashed into me like an insult, reminding me that I didn’t just look like my father, I had become him. I had become someone I never wanted to be.

Miguel wasn’t my uncle by birth. He had been my father’s closest friend since they were children, and had helped my father run the family business. With age, he was able to handle less and less, the stress too much for him and his heart condition. After my father died, he stayed in Mexico for a few years to help me take over. Then he retired, moving away where he wasn’t easily recognized by the law. But like most, once you’re in, you’re in for life and Miguel couldn’t stay away. He kept an unofficial eye on the men I sent here, eager to catch a rat. Miguel loved a good night of punishing a traitor to the Calaveras.

I took a seat across the table from him and glanced around the restaurant, feeling a bit paranoid. I opened the menu, though I wasn’t hungry. It would look odd to not order anything. “¿Cómo está?” I asked.

“Been great!” he answered. “Taking it easy like I said I would. And you? It’s been too long.”

“Good,” I said honestly “Keeping busy with work.”

“Your father would be proud. The Calaveras name carries farther than it did before.”

“Far enough?” I asked, glancing up. He knew what I meant.

Miguel opened his menu. “Ah, I was wondering when we’d get to business. The Columbians still run a tight show.”

“I’ll buy them out.”

Miguel’s face paled. “It might not be that easy.”

“It never is.” The waiter came over and took our order. “What do you know?”

Miguel launched into detail, keeping his voice low. Last summer, a Columbian cartel leader was arrested in Spain. That, I had heard of. What came next I had expected, but it hadn’t been confirmed, until now. The smaller cartel leaders were scrambling for control of Spain. Taking the country as your own promised a shit ton of money, and the prestige and respect of much of Europe. There were no rules when it came to being a cartel leader. But territory translated into power, and the more you had, the less likely you were to be under siege by other cartels.

Less likely.

There was still the danger. I was a walking target. I didn’t like it, but I had accepted it long ago. I took a drink of water, hoping to settle my stomach. Thinking of the danger only reminded me of the risk Ellie was taking by being with me.

“What about life outside of work?” Miguel asked, wiping his mouth and putting the napkin on the table. I paid for our meal and stood. “You got anyone keeping your bed warm?”

I laughed, shaking my head.

“Ah, right,” he said with a wink. “More than one. You haven’t changed.”

“I’ve narrowed it down to one.”

“Anything serious?” Miguel asked eagerly. He kept in regular touch with my mother. They both wanted to marry me off and have grandchildren. There was something in Miguel’s eyes though, something I recognized. My father looked at me the same way. It was more than settling down with a wife who made me happy. It was about having an heir to the family business. Someone of my own blood to take over one day, which could happen sooner rather than later.

Before my father died, he went as far as suggesting a match for me. He reminded me that I didn’t have to love her and that I could “seek relations outside of the marriage” if it kept me happy. Nothing my father said had ever shocked me until that day. I grew up seeing my mother go to bat for him, covering things up, catching errors in his plans. She loved him—or so I thought.

Had she been a practical choice? Did my father seek happiness outside of their relationship? I didn’t want him to see me as weak. Ever. He taught me that boys don’t cry from an early age. Men did what men wanted, and he believed that being a Calaveras made us better than everyone else. My mother, who grew up in the slums and made it big as a model, hence how she met my father, instilled other values in my sister and me. I might look like my father, but inside, I was more like my mother.

If I took a wife, I didn’t want to have to fuck hookers. If I wanted to fuck hookers, then I wouldn’t marry. Simple as that. And until recently, there was no question. Fuck. There still was no question. I didn’t love Ellie. No. Not at all…right?

“Who knows,” I said with a shrug. Miguel and I parted ways a while later. I shook off the heavy feelings that clung to me and met up with one of my men. Only an hour after negotiating, I made a better deal to a local dealer than he was getting from the Columbians.

I spent the rest of the day doing the same: meeting with dealers and making better offers. By the time I went back to the hotel, I had added a few more dealers to my distribution.

“You’re late,” Ellie said, leaning against the dresser with her arms crossed. My eyes bulged when I saw her. I felt my cock rise instantly. Her hair was swept from her face, loosely pinned up. Her eyes were outlined in black, but the overall look was subtle. The curves of her body were accentuated beautifully by the black dress she was wearing. My eyes trailed over the slit in the side. And her tits—holy fuck they were perfect.

I ran my eyes over her once more. She was everything I could want: beautiful, elegant, standing in front of me in heels and a dress, looking like a delicate flower, the perfect lady, and only I knew that she could throw me onto the bed and fuck me senseless. She knew how to handle a gun and wasn’t afraid to stand up for herself—for the most part.

My heart lurched.

Fuck. She was everything I wanted, everything I needed.

“I’ve been waiting for almost an hour,” she said, trying to look angry. “Do you know how hard it is to not move and mess up my hair.” Her scowl turned into a smile and she laughed. “Especially for me. I’ve literally been standing here.”

Now I laughed. I strode forward, planting my hands on her waist. “You could have sat down.”

“And wrinkle the dress? No thank you. I wanted to look hot for you.”

My hands traveled down. “And you do.” I leaned in, pressing my lips to her neck. Her breasts spilled over the top of her dress. I wanted to throw her down and stick my cock in between them. “And you smell good. I want to ravish you. Now.”

She wrapped her arms around my shoulders and arched her back, rubbing against my erection. “Well, señor,” she said coyly. “You’re going to have to wait. We’re going to miss our reservation.”

“Fuck the reservation.” I slid my hand under her dress. “I’m suddenly hungry for something else.”

Ellie batted my hand away. “No. I don’t get this dressed up that often. Or ever. You’re taking me to dinner. Now. So hurry up and change.” She took my hands off her body and tried to spin me around.

She needed to stop; she was only turning me on even more. My cock was starting to override my brain. It pulsed, begging to be whipped out and get wet inside of her. I closed my eyes, reaching for her again.

“Alejandro!” She took my wrists in her hands. “You can have me after we eat. Get in the shower. Now!”

I couldn’t help it. I picked her up, setting her on the dresser. I forced myself between her legs and kissed her, tasting her strawberry lipgloss. Holy fuck I wanted her. She melted into my embrace, kissing me back and spreading her legs. A wet spot formed on my pants from precum. I needed her. Now.

She tensed and turned her head. “You’re not making this easy.” She was panting.

“It’s your fault,” I whispered, resting my forehead against hers. “But as you wish.” I took one more look at her then went into the bathroom, cock ready to explode. I turned on the water and stripped out of my clothes, hand wrapping around my dick as soon as it sprung free from my boxers.

I stepped into the water, stroking myself. Eyes closed, I put one hand on the shower wall, leaning forward as I jerked myself off. Ellie’s perfume lingered on me. I pumped my hand faster and faster until a shiver ran through me and a stream of cum shot from me. I let out a breath but didn’t feel satisfied.

Ellie was a fucking drug. She was my all or nothing. And I knew, deep down, that she was the one. But I’d be dammed to admit that to her…or even myself.

Chapter Forty

Alejandro

“No. I can’t!” Ellie looked into the black box I was holding. She extended her hand then snatched it back, shaking her head. Her mouth had fallen open and she couldn’t take her eyes off the necklace. “That thing has to cost a million dollars. I-I can’t.”

I took the necklace out of the little box. “It cost more than that, chica.” She just shook her head. “Turn around.”

Ellie blinked then turned. I draped the necklace around her neck, fingers sweeping against her collarbone. Fuck. I was getting hard again. I clasped the necklace and let my hands fall. Ellie looked into the mirror, gently running her fingers over the diamonds and rubies.

“It’s beautiful,” she said, a faint smile pulling up her painted lips. “But you shouldn’t. I mean, it cost so much! It’s crazy. You could use that money to feed starving children or something.”

“Is that what would make you happy?” I asked, whispering into her ear. “Then we can make an anonymous donation in the morning.”

“You’d do that?” she asked in disbelief. I cringed.

“I’m not that bad of a person,” I shot back then immediately regretted it. If we got into a debate over it, the only thing it would prove was how good I wasn’t. Fuck. Not that I cared, but Ellie did. And I cared what Ellie thought.

Dammit.

She turned in my arms, tipping her head up to kiss me. “We should go,” she said, fingers hovering over my belt buckle. “We’re already late.”

“Si,” I said, not telling her that I had already changed the reservation to half an hour later. The negotiations took longer than expected, then I made an impulse stop at Madrid’s finest jeweler to get Ellie the necklace. “The sooner we go, the sooner we can get back and I can fuck you.”

“I like the sound of that,” she said with a smile. She checked her hair and makeup in the mirror before taking my hand.

“Tomorrow.” Ellie picked up her wine glass at dinner. Candlelight reflected off her beautiful face. We were sitting in a circular booth in the back, just like I requested. I sat across from her, wanting to look into her eyes. It was tempting to move over, close the distance between us and feel the heat of her skin. “Will you be busy? I was hoping we could do some sight seeing.”

“Tomorrow,” I said, locking eyes with her. “I’m all yours.” Her instant smile made my heart flutter. “Where do you want to go?”

She shook her head. “I’m not too sure. The lady who did my hair said I need to see the fountain in the Plaza de Sea-bellies and Re-tiro Park.”

I laughed at her pronunciation of the words. “Then I will take you to Retiro Park y el Plaza de Cibeles.”

“Have you been there?” she asked and looked over the menu. She set it down, put her hands on the table and leaned over. “It’s all in Spanish. I have no idea what to order.”

“I’ll order for you. Just remember Spanish food is different than Mexican food. Some people forget that and expect tacos in Spain.” I could feel her eyes on me as I scanned the food options. “What?” I asked, flicking my eyes up.

“What if I don’t like what you order?”

I tried not to laugh. “I haven’t seen you come across anything you don’t like.”

“Hey,” she said indignantly but there was humor in her eyes.

“Oh right. It’s not food you devour without hesitation. It’s wine.” I grinned.

She scrunched up her nose, looking fucking adorable. “That’s actually true. I haven’t met a bottle of wine I didn’t like.”

“I have good taste.” I eyed her up and down, grinning. “Obviously.”

“Fine,” she said, reaching for her wine once more. “Order for me. But if I don’t like it…you’ll be in trouble.”

I licked my lips. “Maybe I want to be in trouble, chica. Maybe I want you to punish me. Tie me up and suck my cock again.”

“Ale!” she hissed. “Don’t talk like that in public!”

“You afraid someone might hear us? They might hear me say how much I like fucking your tight pussy?”

“Yes!” Her cheeks reddened. “They might!”

I shrugged. Fucking in public turned me on. Given our interesting circumstances, the opportunity to take Ellie in a backroom and have my way with her never came up.

Yet.

“Are you shy, Eleanor?”

She chewed her bottom lip, struggling to say no. “Yes—no. Maybe a little. What if they kick us out?”

Laughter rolled out of me. “For talking dirty?”

“Yes! This is a fancy place. People could get offended. Do you know how embarrassing it would be if we were asked to leave? I’d die!”

“You don’t even know these people.” I looked around the restaurant. It was dimly lit and crowded. Waiters in black suits and white gloves buzzed around, refilling water glasses and taking away empty plates. Everyone was busy with their own lives. No one was looking at us.

Fuck.

I wanted Ellie all over again. Jerking off in the shower did nothing to satisfy me. I wanted to feel her body under mine, to feel her pussy clench around my cock as she screamed.

“Take your panties off.”

“What?” she asked, eyes wide. Color rushed to her cheeks, making her look innocent. “Now?”

“Yes. Do what I say, chica. Take your panties off.”

“But we’re—”

“Do what I tell you,” I ordered, heart speeding up. “And take your panties off. Give them to me.”

Ellie shifted uncomfortably. I could see the excitement in her green eyes. She looked around the restaurant and scooted her chair closer to the table, pulling the tablecloth over her lap. “I can’t believe I’m doing this,” she whispered to herself. Then she locked eyes with me. “You’re serious.”

“I am very serious, Ellie. Take off your panties and give them to me and I will make you come before dessert.”

Chapter Forty-One

Ellie

Holy fuck. There was no way I could come right here. I wouldn’t be able to get into whatever the hell he was planning enough to get off. My mind wouldn’t relax and let me into sexy town. It would stay here in reality, reminding me that we were in a very public place surrounded by a lot of people.

“Ellie. Do it now.”

My heart was beating a million miles an hour. What if someone saw me? Then we’d get kicked out for sure. If I did get caught, I’d be so embarrassed, I wasn’t sure I could handle it. There was no way to evanesce into the darkest corner. I’d get up, panties around my ankles, with everyone watching. I parted my legs. I didn’t want to get caught for another reason. I didn’t want to disappoint Alejandro.

I felt the thin fabric of the purple thong through my dress. How was I even going to do this? An esurient lust burned in Alejandro’s dark eyes. I imagined his huge cock, hard, trapped inside his pants. My pussy quivered and I suddenly wanted Alejandro to throw me onto the table and fuck me.

Keeping my eyes on his, I pushed the side of my thong down. Luckily the dress was short; I moved my hand, sticking my fingers inside the dress and along my outer thigh until I hooked my fingertips over the thong. Slowly, I pulled it down, carefully lifting up off the seat just enough to pull the lace over my ass.

My heart thumped against my chest and my breasts rose and fell with my rapid breathing. I was hot, getting hotter the farther down the thong went. When it hit mid-thigh, I relaxed, leaning back a bit against the leather seat. While it would still look odd to see my hands in my lap, what I was doing was concealed by the tablecloth. I worked the thong down and carefully pulled one leg out.

I lifted my leg, the toe of my designer shoe going right up against Alejandro’s crotch. “Señor,” I said innocently. “I have something for you.”

Hands grasped my ankle. Before taking the thong off my leg, he pushed his hands up my calf. I gasped and a tingle of pleasure zipped through me. I almost moaned.

“You’re wet,” he said when he took my panties into his hand.

“I am.” He rubbed my leg once more. Everything in the restaurant faded. Only Alejandro was here with me, my lust for him as hot as the flickering flame between us.

“Do exactly as I say, chica.” His voice was commanding, deep and sexy. “Pick up your napkin.” He walked his fingers down across my ankle. “Put it on your lap.”

I did what he told me.

“Take a drink of wine.”

Easy. Done.

“Now touch yourself.”

I understood the napkin now. I flashed a devious smile and slipped my hand under the cloth napkin. My dress had ridden up from removing my panties, making it easy to touch my clit. As soon as my finger pressed against my mound, I shuddered.

Oh fuck!

I knew I was horny but didn’t realize how prepped my body was to come until I touched myself. I slowly bent my finger up then flicked it down. Pleasure wound deep inside of me.

Alejandro’s grasp on my ankle tightened. “Don’t stop,” he ordered.

I put my other hand on top of the napkin and continued to rub myself. Shit, that felt good. It shouldn’t feel good. Not here, not now. And that made it feel even better. I pressed harder, stroking my clit faster, feeling myself swell beneath my finger. I closed my eyes, heart hammering. Alejandro was right. I would be coming before dessert.

“Don’t stop, Ellie,” he said and let go of my leg. The heel hit the floor and I parted my legs, pressing my top hand down into my lap. “I’m going to order our food. You are not to stop touching yourself.”

“Okay,” I panted and opened my eyes. I slowed my finger, keeping a steady pressure on my clit as a waiter strode over. Alejandro ordered our food and I think another bottle of wine. He could have been telling the waiter he was taking me to a shed in the back to murder me for I knew. I didn’t care. I didn’t try to pay attention. I was fingering myself in the middle of a restaurant and it felt fucking fantastic.

“Are you wet, chica?” he asked before the waiter was even out of earshot.

“Yes,” I answered, unable to keep the flush out of my cheeks.

“Do you want me to crawl under the table, spread your legs, and lick your pussy?”

Holy hell, fuck yes! I felt my core contract with need. “Yes,” I said again, just as breathy.

“Close your eyes and think of it. Think of my tongue against your wetness, your legs wrapped around my head. Close your eyes, Ellie. I’m here.”

He was there. He was watching. I let out a breath. My eyelids dropped. Alejandro’s naked body flashed before me. Tattoos. Muscles. Scars hidden under black ink. I moved my finger faster. I parted my legs and bit my lip to keep from moaning.

Like he said, I conjured the image of his head bobbing between my legs. He was so good at eating me out. I wanted him to do it. Now. Would it be inappropriate to pull him under the table and ride his face?

Probably not any more inappropriate than what I was doing. Just less inconspicuous. Suddenly he slid across the booth, his legs against mine. He stuck his hand between my legs, fingers entering my pussy.

“Oh, fuck,” I murmured, fighting to keep my mouth closed. His long fingers found my g-spot and he pressed it hard then pulled back only to do it again. I was getting close. Teetering on the edge. I pulled my hand out of my lap, resituating the napkin to cover what my lover was doing to me.

Alejandro said something in Spanish, pushing me, about to fall. I opened my mouth, fighting the moan I desperately wanted to let out. I pulled my lips over my teeth, head rolling back on its own accord.

I could come right now. I was ready, my body tight and on the verge of release. Fuck. I panted. I could resist only a few seconds more.

Alejandro added another finger, filling me. His lips pressed against my neck. Oh my—holy fuck!

I pushed the napkin between my legs as he brought me over the edge, the cloth soaking up what seeped from me in my ecstasy.  I let go, allowing my body to release. I jumped off the cliff, landing in a pool of bliss that surrounded me, consumed me completely.

I shuddered, a tiny gasp escaping my lips. My pussy wasn’t just contracting. It was fucking spasming, going crazy with pleasure. The only thing that could make this better was Alejandro throwing me down and shoving his big dick inside me, fucking me roughly until I came again.

Alejandro slipped his fingers out of me and pulled my dress down. The world around me buzzed back to life. The napkin was still between my legs. I opened my eyes, shoved it to the floor and smoothed my dress. Alejandro leaned in, eyes wild. He looked like he wanted to devour me.

“Very good, Ellie,” he praised, his voice raspy. I was sure his pants were tight around his erection right now.

“I can’t believe you did that to me.” The wine glass shook in my hand as I brought it to my lips. I took a sip. “That was insane.”

“I like pushing your boundaries.”

“You pushed them all right. Right off the ledge.” I set the wine down, heart still racing. I leaned against him, closing my eyes and taking a steadying breath. I reached out, fingers wrapping around the cool glass of water. I brought it to my lips and gulped half of it down. I pressed my hand, cold from holding the glass, against my cheeks. My ears were hot and I could feel the flush that had broken out across my chest. I never realized how much of my body reacted to an orgasm until I had one in public.

Holy fuck.

The more I thought about it the crazier it seemed. And the more I wanted to do it again.

“Want to do me in the bathroom?” I asked casually.

“I do want to fuck you,” Alejandro said, eyes flitting over my shoulder. “So bad. I’m so hard for you right now, Ellie. But the first part of our meal is arriving. I assume you worked up an appetite.”

“Yeah. I think I’m hungry,” I said. My mind was still swirling from the orgasm. I was hungry before we left. I knew I should eat or I might pass out when I stood up. I picked up my fork, hand shaking. “Your turn?” I asked and dug into my empanada.

Alejandro had moved back across from me, and flashed a devilish grin. “I can’t whip my cock out here, chica. It’s too big. I can’t hide it neatly under a napkin.”

Despite what I had just done, I blushed. He was right. His dick was too big to conceal, his motions too obvious. I laughed at the thought of people staring at him, jerking off under the table. “Well then. I’ll take care of you once we leave.”

“Yes, you will.” He took a bite of his food.

“This is so good,” I said with my mouth full.

Alejandro winked. “It’s not spicy enough.”

I made a face and smiled. “You and your spice.”

“What can I say? I like things hot.”

“I know you do.” Fuck. I was getting hot. Again. “The nightlife here is different than what I’m used to, right? Things are open pretty late. Well, late for me.”

Alejandro nodded then finished chewing. “Si. The night is young. We can do whatever you want, chica.”

“What do you want to do?” I asked. Alejandro looked at me, as if he hadn’t expected me to ask. “Is there anything you want to see?” A smile crept over his handsome face. “I thought you might like the museum. There’s a lot of famous paintings there.”

His mouth fell open before he quickly closed it. Head cocked to the side, dark eyebrow raised, he asked, “How do you know I like art?”

Was it the candlelight or did a slight rush of red surface on his cheeks. “I wasn’t sure. Not completely at least. But I noticed the paintings in the house. All are done by the same artist, but none are signed. They’re dark and mysterious, yet beautiful and captivating. Just like you. There was an art book in the library, and it was worn like it had been read a lot. And you said you wanted to do something else, something that let you feel free but your family didn’t approve. You’re the painter, aren’t you? That’s what you really want to do.”

Alejandro’s eyes went round. His fork hung limply in his hand, his full lips parted every so slightly. “Ellie,” he said amorously. Candlelight flickered over his chocolate eyes, holding back more emotion than I’d even seen in a man.

“Am I right?” My voice was thin. Goosebumps broke out across my arms. The table was between us, with dishes and food and candles and wine. Yet I felt closer to Alejandro than I ever had before. His heart was pounding, right along with mine. Everything around us faded to black again.

“You are,” he finally answered, unable to look away. “No one…” His voice dropped. Slowly, he reached across the table and took my hand. “Yes. I am the painter.” He laced his fingers through mine, the large gold ring that bore his family’s crest thick between my fingers.

Thick eyelashes came together. When his eyes opened, he flashed his famous cheeky grin and released my hand. “And you liked them?” he asked, his cockiness back.

I swallowed my racing heart, pushing it back down into my chest. “I did. Why didn’t you sign them?”

He shrugged and picked up his fork again, trying to cast off his emotion. He wasn’t able to hide it from me. The slight shake of his fingers when he cut his food, the way his eyes flitted to my face then to his food over and over, his leg bouncing up and down under the table, all let me know his heart was out, exposed to the elements as well.

His fork clinked against his plate. Had the moment been too much?

“I didn’t think it would matter. No one would want them but me. And my mother. But she’ll take anything I paint. Seriously. I could paint a picture of a dog taking a shit and she’d love it and rave about how expressive I was.” He rolled his eyes.

Suddenly, I saw through him. Through his cocky facade, his devil-may-care attitude. He was covering up for what was really inside, what he wanted to let out. He was so confident about everything, but right now, I could see his insecurities.

“Alejandro,” I started. “The paintings are really good. You’re very talented.”

He leaned back and slid his eyes over my body, pausing at my breasts. “I want to paint you.”

“Naked?” I asked, a smile creeping over my lips. “Or wearing just this?” I touched the expensive diamond necklace.

“You in anything would still be beautiful,” he whispered. “You are the most exquisite thing I have ever laid eyes on, Ellie Morgan.”

His words filled me, bringing tears to the corner of my eyes. I didn’t know what to say; anything I thought of seemed tenuous. I wasn’t as poetic as he was.

“Maybe you haven’t really seen me.”

“I’ve seen you. All of you.”

Light flooded the darkness and I was jolted back to reality when the waiter refilled our wine. I put my hand to my chest, feeling my heart race.

“So,” I said, needing to move onto another subject. A safer subject. “Do you have more work to do?”

“No, chica.” Alejandro seemed just as relieved as I did to move on. “Things went smoother than I could have hoped. Maybe you’re my lucky charm.”

I flashed a coy smiled. “See how lucky you get tonight.”

“Oh, chica. I’m going to score.”

I laughed, a maelstrom of emotions inside. I took a long drink of wine and finished my empanada just in time for the main course.

Chapter Forty-Two

Ellie

“I’m so full,” I said, one hand on my stomach. “I have a food-baby.”

“If you do, then I do too,” Alejandro said. He put his arm around my waist. I hooked my arm through his, holding my beaded clutch purse in my other hand. We had just left the restaurant. The night air was cool and the city buzzed with life.

“It’s so beautiful here,” I said as I looked around.

“You’re beautiful,” Alejandro said, nuzzling his face into my neck. “I want to take you back to the hotel and ravish you. All night. Over and over so you’ll feel me between your legs for days after I’m done.”

“I like the sound of that,” I said, heat rushing to my pussy. “Or,” I turned into him. “We can find a dark alley and I’ll suck you off while you pull my hair.”

“Fuck, chica,” he growled. “You’re making me hard.”

“That’s the point.” I copped a quick feel and smiled triumphantly. I was making him hard. We walked down the street, in the opposite direction from where we had came, and where the valet was to take us back to the hotel. Maybe Alejandro really did want me to suck his dick in a dark alley.

“So tomorrow,” I started. “Want to sleep in, fuck, then go to the museum?”

“That sounds perfect, chica.” He kissed my neck, lips lingering. Shit. Now I wanted to suck him off in a dark alley then make him return the favor. “Are you cold?”

“A little.” If we kept moving I was sure I’d be fine. Walking in heels required more effort than I usually exerted when I walked down a crowded street. Alejandro stopped and took his jacket off. He was dressed in a charcoal gray, Italian cut suit with a white shirt and black tie. Something about a man in a well-fitting suit did it for me. And something about a man in a well-fitting suit that was taking his jacket off and draping it around my shoulders to keep me warm did even more for me.

“Gracias.” The jacket was warm from his skin. It smelled like his cologne; I took a deep breath. I looked around. Yep. I needed that dark alley.

“You’re getting better,” he said endearingly, sliding his hand under the jacket, fingers pressing into my waist. The warmth spread deeper inside me.

“Hah. I’m pretty limited, still. I want to learn, though.”

“That helps. Maybe I should only speak to you in Spanish until you know it,” he laughed.

“That would take years,” I shot back without thinking of the implications. Years. I didn’t know if we even had days left to be together.

“I think you’ll catch on fast.” His hold on me tightened.

“Where are we going?” I looked around. We definitely weren’t headed toward a dark alley. The more we walked, the more crowded the street became.

“El Plaza de Cibeles. I think it’s this way.” He grinned. “I haven’t been here in years, cut me some slack,” he added quickly before I could poke fun at him. “You’ll like the fountain at night.”

I rested my head against him. This night could not get any better. I was all flutters and bubbles of warmth inside, happy and horny and so in love with my criminal.

Lord help me.

We walked close together, neither talking, just enjoying each other’s company. Alejandro was right. The Plaza de Cibeles as well as the fountain were beautiful, all lit up in blue and gold light, looking like something from a modern day fairy tale.

“Oh wow,” I said. Alejandro took my hand as we neared the edge of the sidewalk. The fountain was surrounded by the street. We crossed it, stopping in a pathway in front of the fountain. Before I could say anything else, Alejandro pulled me in and kissed me. His soft, full lips crushed against mine. Desperate. Hungry for more. I opened my mouth, tongue exploring his. My arms went around his shoulders and he dipped me back, kissing me deeper.

My knees threatened to buckle.

He held onto me tightly, kissing me like this might be the last time our lips got to touch. The world faded again, and it was only us, our hearts beating in synchrony, souls mingling on the same level. I knew in that moment that he was it, all I wanted, all I needed. There was no one else. Just him.

“Alejandro,” I started. I had to tell him. My heart might explode if I didn’t tell him.

He pulled his face back, lips brushing mine as he spoke. “You shouldn’t be with me, Ellie. You’re too good for me.”

“Stop. Don’t say that.” I didn’t know what he saw in me. Alejandro was Latin sex on a stick, dripping with danger, excitement, money. He had power, respect, a clear direction in life. Yeah, that direction was nefarious, but he had his shit figured out. He was going places (and not jail. He was a ghost to the law, another questionable trait that worked in his favor) and didn’t take crap from anyone. He was a catch. Physically—oh god those abs—he was a perfect ten. And me…? Don’t get me started.

“I wonder every day why you didn’t kill me,” I blurted. “And not because I think you’re a bad person. You’re not. Not really. Deep down, I know you wouldn’t do any of this if you had the choice. But you saved me, saw something in me and I can’t for the life of me figure it out. I’m nothing special.”

Alejandro kept his arms around me, but straightened up. A few beats passed before he looked into my eyes. “I don’t know what I saw in you either.”

My world was spinning; that wasn’t the answer I was hoping to hear.

“I was attracted to you, right away. I knew I wanted to fuck you, and I thought once I did, I’d be over it and want you gone. But it didn’t work that way. The more of you I had, the more I wanted. I can’t explain it, Ellie.”

Running water echoed against the sounds of traffic. Life carried on around us, going a million miles an hour. Mine was on standstill, each beat of my heart dependent on what Alejandro did or didn’t say.

“Is that a good thing?” The words spilled from me and I had no control over my question.

“I don’t know,” he confessed. “I can’t get you out of my mind. I miss you when you’re not by my side. The thought of not being inside you every single day is unbearable. I don’t want you to leave me.”

I trembled. Alejandro steadied me. “I don’t want to leave you either. Alejandro, the thought of not being with you kills me. I don’t want to go back to a world where you don’t exist.”

“Ellie.” His dark eyes pierced mine. My heart is in my throat, thumping, racing, pulsing with want for him. “I never though I would say this to anyone. Hell, I never thought I’d feel this way, but I can’t deny it any longer. Eleanor Morgan, I am, without a doubt, desperately, madly in—”

I didn’t get to hear the last wonderful word. A shot rang out. Something warm splattered my face and Alejandro stumbled back, crashing to the ground. The last thing I remembered was his dark eyes, pleading for my forgiveness.

Then my world crashed, shattering into complete darkness.

Chapter Forty-Three

Alejandro

Chaos ensued. People screamed. Tires squealed as cars slammed to a stop. The metallic smell of blood filled the air, mixing with the heavy scent of gun powder. The pain didn’t register right away. My heart stopped beating when the shot rang out, and the world ended when blood speckled Ellie’s face.

My first thought was that she had been shot, that the crimson on her face was her own. Then I saw the horror in her eyes and felt the burning pain web across my shoulder. I made a move to wrap Ellie in my body, to use myself as a shield. But I didn’t get the chance. Hands grabbed me from behind, hurling me to the ground.

Stunned from the pain of being shot, I didn’t react. Fuck. This was what I was worried about, what I feared more than anything. Ellie. My beautiful Ellie. She meant the world to me and now we were under fire. No. This wasn’t going to happen. I wouldn’t let anyone harm one hair on her head. As soon as my hands hit the ground, rage consumed me.

“Alejandro!” Ellie shouted. I was on my feet in seconds, only to have a gun shoved in my face. Blood dripped down my right arm. White-hot hurt rippled with every movement, but I didn’t care. It wasn’t enough to stop me. I’d swing my fists and fight until there wasn’t a drop of blood left in my body before I gave up.

No one was hurting my Ellie.

A growl escaped my lips. I stared down the man in front of me, the one holding a pistol pointed at my forehead. He was a few inches shorter than me. Tattoos were just visible under his black baseball hat.

My fingers curled into fists, wet with my own blood. He flinched forward, expecting me to jump back in fear. I didn’t think. Didn’t process whether or not they knew who I was, knew what they were doing. I swung, grabbing the end of the gun with one hand. I ducked to the side, bringing my other hand up on the man’s wrist. Before he could react, my knee flew up, hitting him in the balls. He doubled over and the gun came loose in his hand.

I yanked it out and shot him in the neck. His hand flew to the blood that sprayed. Two seconds passed and then he was gone. I snapped my head up. Ellie. Oh fuck! She was in a chokehold, body pressed up against her attacker. A gun was to her cheek, angled up so the bullet would rip right through her brain.

“Put the gun down,” the man yelled at me, speaking Spanish.

“You first,” I said, raising one hand up.

“I’ll shoot her!” he threatened.

My heart beat so fast it might explode. Blood gushed down my arm, the rapid heartbeat only pushing more out. Ellie’s eyes were wide and her mouth clamped shut. Her hands were on the man’s arm, trying to madly pull them off.

“Last chance,” he said, gruffly. He had the same tattoos on his face. Fucking Columbian gangs. “Put the gun down, you motherfucking Calaveras shit. You think you can just come here and take from me?”

“I do whatever I fucking want,” I spat. My nerves prickled. I wanted to pull the trigger, bury the bullet in his brain. He twisted, purposely moving his body. I couldn’t get a clear shot. I might shoot Ellie. “Let her go.”

“You take from me, I take from you.”

“She’s not part of this.” My chest tore open, the cold air surrounded my heart. Every breath hurt, every second that passed was painful. No…no! Not Ellie. “Let her go.”

“Put your gun down. Last chance.”

My aim didn’t falter.

“Ale—” Ellie cried, pulling against her attacker. I looked into her eyes. She wasn’t pleading, wasn’t scared. She was warning me. I ducked just in time, spinning and missing the blow. Two more gang members swarmed through the crowd. People shouted, people who had dumbly stopped to watch a stand off between two drug cartels.

I didn’t recognize the gang symbols tattooed on the men’s faces. They were fucking stupid to take out their issue with me in the street like this, drawing attention to ourselves. Fuck, they had to be a new gang, trying to get cred. And you couldn’t get much more than taking me out.

Why the fuck did I bring Ellie with me? Why the fuck did I think we could be together, that loving her could bringing anything but bloodshed? I never listened to my heart. I never let it beat outside the cold confines of my chest. And now that I did, that I let my heart rule over my head for the first time in my life, it was about to get shattered. I couldn’t go on without Ellie. If they hurt her, if they killed her, I didn’t know if I wanted to keep living.

Fuck, I was in love with her.

And she might not ever know it. The only thing I regretted more than falling in love with Eleanor Morgan was never telling her how I felt.

“Three against one,” the man behind Ellie gloated. I didn’t have to look to know there were two guns pointed at the back of my head. I held his gaze, so fucking pissed. I had never once backed down from a fight—any fight. But none had a risk like this.

Like Ellie.

I ground my jaw, terrified. This was my mess, my fault. “Take me,” I lowered my arm, holding it out from my body. “Take me and let her go.”

Ellie’s eyes flitted from the men behind me to my face. She had no idea what I was saying. The man holding her narrowed his eyes. Then laughter poured from him, deep and gravely.

“Why the fuck would I do that? I’ll take you after I kill her. Alejandro fucking Calaveras. Caught with his tongue down his lover’s throat. Hah. I couldn’t have planned it better myself. I’m not the only one you fucked over. Now, I just can’t decide what would get me more money: your dead body, hung up for all to see, or you alive. Screaming and begging and pissing your pants as we get our payback. Today is the end of your reign, Alejandro. Fucking. Calaveras.”

I swallowed, heart hammering in my ears. They could rip me limb from limb, cut open every vein in my body as long as they didn’t hurt Ellie. Nothing would hurt me more than losing her.

Then I caught Ellie’s eye. Her jaw was set. Deep green pierced into me. Her body relaxed and she gave me the tiniest nod.

“On three,” she mouthed. “Get down.”

My body reacted, sending pulses of fear, followed by adrenaline. I no longer felt the pain from the gunshot.

“Yes,” I said out loud, speaking to Ellie.

“Yes?” the man echoed.

Ellie started counting. One, two, three—

I dropped to the ground, kicking my leg out as I spun and knocking one of the men off his feet. I fired at the guy closest to me, hitting him in the stomach. His gun flew from his hands and he collapsed to the ground. I pointed my gun at the second guy, who stood frozen in shock, eyes glued on his boss as for what to do. When the color drained from his face, I couldn’t help but look over my shoulder at Ellie. I had missed what she had done, but her attacker’s gun was in her hands and he was on his knees, hands in the air.

That’s my girl.

“Tell them not to move,” Ellie said, voice shaky but loud.

I smiled, my dick getting hard from the danger and from Ellie taking charge. I used my foot to move the dropped Glock in front of me.

“You even try to run, we’ll blow your fucking heads off.” I used the gun to motion for the guy in front of me to move next to his boss. Sirens screamed in the distance. “Know this before you slowly and painfully bleed to death: the only person who ends my reign is me. Like you said, I’m Alejandro. Fucking. Calaveras.”

The leader turned his head up to me, face darkened with turpitude, lips pulled back over crooked teeth. He opened his mouth to sling an empty threat, but his words curdled in his throat, twisted into a scream of pain.

The shot was startling, loud, ringing in my ears.

“I have no idea what you were going to say,” Ellie said through clenched teeth. “Mostly because I can’t understand a fucking word you’re saying. But no one hurts my boyfriend and gets away with it.”  The leader rolled back, hands around his leg. Ellie had shot him in the knee, completely disabling but not killing him.

She took a dauntless step forward, heels clacking on the pavement. “You asshats ruined a perfect evening.” She turned her gun to the other man, who was now begging for his life. Then she fired another shot, blowing the motherfucker’s toes off.

Damn. I suddenly never wanted to piss Ellie off. She wasn’t lying when she said she was a good shot. Granted we were in close range, but she handled the weapon as if it was an extension of her arm. She knew what she was doing and never hesitated.

The sirens grew louder. “We should go,” she said to me, letting her arm waver.

“We can’t let them live,” I said.

“They’re not going anywhere.” She flicked her eyes to me. “They’ll go to jail.”

“They’ve seen you.”

“No one know who I am.”

I ground my teeth. Let them live? After they attacked me and threatened my Ellie? Fuck that. I raised my arm.

“You don’t have to be a killer,” she said. Should I not mention the bodies behind us?

“They know too much. Can’t risk it. I can’t risk you, Ellie.” There wasn’t time to explain it to her. They knew I was here, doing business. They would offer the information to the law. They knew what Ellie looked like. I wasn’t risking her being tied to me. No fucking way.

“Alejandro,” she whispered, pleading. I turned to her.

Then No-Toes sprang up, slashing a knife through the air, coming for Ellie. I fired before he got the chance. He dropped dead on the ground.

Lights from the police cars flashed close by. “We have to go, Ellie.” I raised my gun, aimed it at the leader, and pulled the trigger. “Don’t drop that gun,” I said and grabbed Ellie’s hand. We took off, running through parked cars and idiotic people who stopped to watch the exchange.

Ellie stumbled and tripped. Fucking heels. They looked so sexy on her but were so impractical. I tugged her along, pushing past a group of teenagers. They shouted, huffing their chests like they were going to go after us. Then they saw the blood and the guns and stopped dead in their tracks.

Finally, we stopped behind a cluster of stores.

“They shot you!” Ellie panted. “Are you okay?”

I put my arms up, gasping in air. I was in good shape, but the blood loss caused me to get easily winded. “Fine, chica,” I said once I caught my breath. “Are you okay? I thought they were going to kill you.”

Ellie grabbed my arm, ripping the torn sleeve and inspecting the wound. She let out a breath and blinked. I looked down, inspecting the damage for the first time. I had been shot in the middle of my bicep. The skin was ragged and raw, and bits of muscle hung loosely from my arm. The bullet had ripped right through, missing the bone by only a hair.

Fuck.

“It’s fine. I’m fine,” I said, pulling out of Ellie’s grasp.

“Are we in immediate danger?” she asked and slid the magazine out of the gun. She had two bullets left.

“Not immediate.” I sounded sure, but I wasn’t. I needed to call Miguel and find out everything I could about the gang. If they were big, had enough presence, someone else would come after us. I had no idea if the guy in charge back there was the leader or just someone trying to get to the top.

“Are the police going to look for us?”

I shook my head. “I’m assuming they will chalk it up to another Columbian gang. They’re becoming an issue here with the…” I trailed off, guilt twisting in my stomach, almost as painful as the gaping hole in my arm.

“With the drugs?” she finished.

“Yes.” Then my feelings resurfaced so fast it made me dizzy. With the gun still in my hand, I grabbed Ellie and pulled her in. Pain shot through me when I wrapped her in my embrace, but it didn’t matter. “Fuck, Ellie,” I murmured. “Seeing you like that, in danger, close to death…I can’t lose you. I’ve never been more scared or more pissed in my life. Ellie, I love you.”

Her head was resting against my chest. She held onto me, fingers pressed into my back. Each second that passed without her telling me that she loved me too was almost as terrifying as seeing the gun to her beautiful face.

Her hold on me loosened and she pulled away just enough to look at me. Tears glistened in her eyes.

“I love you too,” she said. “I have for a while. I didn’t want to fall in love with you. But I did. And I’m scared. I don’t want to lose you.”

“You won’t, chica. I’m not going anywhere.”

“You just got shot!” she cried. “You’re bleeding really bad and I know that if I suggest taking you to the hospital you’ll object. I know!” Tears streamed down her face. “And I know this won’t be the last time you’re in a situation like that. I can’t handle it. I don’t know what I’d do without you, which is crazy since we haven’t even known each other for that long, but after everything we—”

I couldn’t take it any longer. I had to kiss her. Feel her warmth. Taste her. I pushed her back; she carefully lifted her heels and backed against the wall of the building. Her arms went to my waist, fingers slipping inside my pants. My hips ground into hers and my dick hardened.

My tongue was in her mouth and I wanted to devour her right then and there.

“Hey!” someone shouted, causing us both to jump. A man wearing an apron came out the back of the restaurant we were apparently behind. “Get a fucking room!” He tossed something in the alley then went back inside.

“What was that?” she asked, chest rapidly rising and falling.

“He told us to get a room,” I said with a smile. My head swam. Too many emotions plagued me, reminding my why I never let my heart rule. Love is a fucking mess.

“We should,” she said. “Really. Go back to the hotel and let me take care of you. Then we can, uh, I have no idea what we are going to do.”

“I do,” I lied. “Don’t worry, chica.”

“Easier said than done,” she muttered, biting her lip. Then she reached for me, wiggling my tie loose.

“I thought we were waiting until we got back to the room?”

“We are.” She pulled the tie from around my neck. “Hold still,” she instructed and made a make-shift bandage around my arm. “It’s tight to stop the bleeding, but if it feel too tight, I’ll loosen it.”

“It’s fine. Thank you, Ellie.” I blinked. It was so fucking weird having someone like her. She was precious, fragile, beautiful…the perfect lady who could fuck like a sex goddess. And she was brave, smart, and resourceful. Fucking weird. But I loved it. I loved her. All of her.

She took off my jacket and shook her head. “Don’t even. You and I both know you need to hide this. Hopefully the blood doesn’t soak through before we get back to the hotel.”

I used the sleeve of my dress shirt to wipe away the blood splatters from her face.

“Do I look okay?” she asked, concerned about passing as a normal couple, not about her makeup not being perfect anymore.

“Still beautiful.”

“You’re a bad liar. But thanks.”

“I don’t lie, chica. I have no reason to.” I held my right arm close to my body. Now that the adrenaline was wearing off, the pain was starting to seep back into me. Ellie carefully looped her arm around my waist, standing on my left side so she wouldn’t brush up against the wound. I took her hand in mine, and led the way back to the hotel.

Chapter Forty-Four

Ellie

My hands shook long after we got into the hotel room. I kicked off the stilettos, ignoring my tender heels and the blisters on my toes that screamed with each step. I brought Alejandro into the bathroom, making him sit while I threw towels in the sink and warmed up the water.

“This is unnecessary,” he grumbled when I helped him take off the jacket.

“Oh, shut up.” I carefully folded the jacket in on itself; I didn’t want to get blood on the walls. His shirt came off next. It would have to go in the trash. A different trash. Fuck. Too much evidence. It was going in a bag and then home with us where we could burn it. “Even if I wasn’t concerned with this getting infected, you can’t bleed all over the hotel room.”

“You have a point there,” he said.

The towels were white—of course—and now stained. I dropped to my knees, taking Alejandro’s arm in my hands. Blood had run down the entire length. I started with his fingertips, running a warm, wet towel over his hand until it was clean. I worked my way up. Alejandro leaned back in the chair, watching me work in the large mirror across from us.

“Does it hurt?” I asked. His skin tugged as I scrubbed the blood off, pulling and opening the wound. I felt a little queasy. Blood didn’t bother me. But seeing Alejandro hurt made me dizzy.

“You won’t believe me if I tell you no,” he said with a grin. “It’s not that bad. Really.”

“Then you must be numb from blood loss,” I retorted. “Once I got a paper cut the tip of my index finger. I was pretty much unable to function for the rest of the day.”

Alejandro laughed. I ran the towel under the water, rinsing away the blood. I wrung it out then pressed it over the wound. Alejandro didn’t so much as flinch. Damn alpha men. Able to take a bullet to the arm like it was nothing.

Once the blood was washed away, I cleaned and wrapped the wound the best I could with what we had.

“Sorry the night was ruined,” Alejandro said, pulling me to him with his left arm. I stepped in, widening my legs and resting my head against his bare chest. I closed my eyes. The night…oh right. Dinner. Finger-banging in public. The lights, the fountain, and Alejandro telling me he loves me. Suddenly, things seemed manageable. Not good, just manageable.

“I don’t blame you.”

He took my chin in his hand and turned my head up. “You should. Ellie.” His dark eyes drilled into mine. “I meant it when I said you were too good for me. This life…it’s not for you. It’s too dangerous, too risky. What happened tonight will probably happen again. Next time…next time we might not get so lucky. You should go home.”

I jerked out of his embrace. “Who the fuck do you think you are?” My eyebrows pushed together. “Haven’t you been paying attention?” I didn’t mean to sound so deprecating. “I’m done with people telling me what I should do. I love you Alejandro. It doesn’t make sense. At all. This whole thing is fucked up and crazier than anything I could make up. But I am so madly, deeply in love with you. And unless you tell me you don’t love and don’t want me, I’m staying.”

I crossed my arms for good measure, pushing my shoulders back. Not in my heels anymore, I had to look up into his chocolate eyes.

“I just told you I don’t lie, chica. Saying I didn’t love you or want you would be just that. I agree with you on the fucked up craziness.” He ran his hand through his hair. “I love you too. Fuck. I’ve never loved anyone before.”

I shut my eyes, body exhausted. “What are we going to do?”

He closed the distance between us, his heat and scent comforting. Strong arms wrapped around me. “We can relax for now.”

“Okay. I have a question though.”

Alejandro nodded.

“Who were those guys? How did they know you? What were they saying?”

A smile pulled up his full lips. “That’s more than one question. They were saying they were mad I stole their business, so to speak. I’ve never met them nor do I know what gang they belong to. I’m assuming it’s a new gang, trying to move up in the ranks. I have a friend here who will know more. Sit down. And I’ll make calls.”

I let out a breath. As I turned, I caught a glimpse of my reflection in the mirror. My makeup still looked good. There were a few speckles of blood on my nose, and wiping them off would mess up the foundation. I sighed, and turned the water on, rinsing Alejandro’s blood from my face. It had splattered on the ruby and diamond necklace. I took more time washing that than I did my face.

I left the bathroom to discover Alejandro getting dressed.

“What are you doing?”

“Putting on a shirt.”

I hurried across the room. He was having a hard time with the buttons one handed. I brought the two pieces of blue fabric together, buttoning the shirt. “I know that. But why?”

“My friend, the one who can tell us more info, is meeting me at the bar. I don’t discuss details over the phone.”

“Makes sense,” I said, thinking of the mobster movies I had seen. They never did either. “Can I come with?”

“Yes. I don’t want to let you out of my sight.”

I cocked an eyebrow. “I can hold my own, obviously.”

“Don’t sass me,” he said. “This is serious shit, Ellie.”

“I know.” Humor was supposed to lighten the mood, right? He turned, watching himself in the mirror as he tucked in his shirt. Fuck the man was hot. He had a bullet hole in his arm. A literal hole, with missing skin and muscle. And he was acting like nothing happened.

Was it wrong to want to fuck him right now?

“When is your friend coming?”

“He’ll be here in half an hour.”

“Good. I have time to fix my hair.” I spun on my heel.

“Not that much time, chica,” he said. “I don’t want it to be obvious we are meeting him. We need to be in the bar first.”

Damn, Alejandro thought of everything. No wonder he had been untraceable for years. I quickly stuck a few bobby pins in my hair, putting the loose curls back into place. I touched up my makeup, reapplied my lipstick, and took a good, hard look at myself.

Ms. Practical Ellie immediately took over.

What the fuck are you doing?

I shook my head. Shut up. I was doing what I wanted. I was following my heart, living in the moment. She replayed the gunshot, the way it felt to be groped and grabbed and to have the cold barrel of a gun pressed into my face.

I thought we were being mugged at first. That someone wanted to steal the multimillion-dollar necklace I had around my neck. When Alejandro got shot, my heart ripped in two. I had never felt anything so harrowing, so horrible that it made me instantly want to die.

Take that Ms. Practical.

My heart is stronger. And I’m listening to it. I wouldn’t deny the dangers that went along with this. But I wouldn’t let it stop me either.

I traded my shoes for a lower pair of heels with less straps. Yes, I felt like a giant wimp. Alejandro walked down the hotel hallway, hand in mine with a fucking bullet wound and I was taking careful steps because of my blisters. Whatever. Blisters hurt.

The hotel bar wasn’t that crowded yet. I guessed it was too early. Though it felt like eons had passed, dinner had only ended maybe an hour ago. We sat at a table near the bar, both ordering drinks.

“You know,” I said and sipped my cocktail. “I’d never shot a real person before.”

Alejandro took a drink of his whiskey. “I’ve never been with a woman who can handle a gun. It’s hot.” Then he shook his head apologetically. “Are you okay with what you did?”

I blinked. It wasn’t like I had killed anyone. Alejandro did that without batting an eye. “I always knew I would shoot if I had to. The bad guy, I mean. With no hesitation. That used to be my job…is my job. I don’t even know.” I shrugged. “I don’t think it matters anymore.” I took another drink. “But whatever. One problem at a time.”

Alejandro ran his finger down the side of his glass, wiping away a bead of condensation. He leaned forward and took my hand, pushing his fingers through mine. “Ellie, I meant what I said.”

I yanked my hand back. “I’m not leaving.”

“That wasn’t what I was talking about,” he said softly. He jaw tensed and his eyes dropped to the table. “I care about you a lot. I don’t want you to get hurt. Call me selfish, but I don’t want you to leave either. I want you to be with me, to stay with me. Fuck, Ellie. Quit your job, move here. Stay with me. Forever.”

Forever.

Once again Alejandro stole my air, making it impossible for me to breathe.  So many things flashed through my mind. Forever is a fucking long time. What if Alejandro gets sick of me? The novelty will wear off. I won’t be his dirty secret. Would that lessen my appeal?

“Is that not what you want?” he asked. “You seem uncertain.”

I shook my head. “No. It is what I want. I’m scared.” Our eyes met and my heart fluttered. “I’m scared you won’t always want me,” I confessed. “I’m scared things will sizzle out and you won’t love me.” The worlds spilled from me, each one liberating. “I will never meet anyone better than you, Ale. You’re everything I wanted. But me…I’m just…just…”

“Ellie, I don’t do anything half assed. You know that. I fucking love you. I tried not to, tried to tell myself I didn’t care. You are just you. And that’s what I love. You’re not scared of me, of this. You never have been. I can’t decide if that’s good.” He dropped his gaze and shook his head. “I feel like a better person when I’m with you. I never questioned anything before we met.”

Oh, wow. I took another drink. My mind was whirling, unable to process everything that had happened in the last hour. I closed my eyes in a long blink, false lashes making my lids feel heavy. One thing at a time, Ellie. You can do this.

“I don’t know how to make things work,” I started. “But does anyone when it comes to love?”

Alejandro took my hand in his again. He kept his right arm resting on the table, trying not to move it and cause the wound to start bleeding again. “I never realized how lonely I was until I met you. I had a hole in my heart that I could never fill, just covered with a thin veil of lies. You filled it, and I never want to feel empty again.”

My heart fluttered and a rush of warmth went through me. I bit the inside of my cheek, fighting off the tears that pricked the corners of my eyes. Please, please let this work. “You won’t.”

Alejandro looked behind me, gave my hand a squeeze. I knew that meant his friend was here. He picked up his drink. I did the same, thinking way to hard about acting normal.

“I guess we won’t go to the museum tomorrow,” I said with a grin.

“You know what? We’re going.”

My mouth might have fell open in shock. “Really? Aren’t you a walking target?”

Alejandro shrugged, his face going tight from the pain the movement caused. “I always am. The only difference is I don’t have guards around me. But I have you.” He winked and took a breath. “When I was a boy, I made a list of paintings I wanted to see before I died. The Three Graces is on that list.”

I had no idea what that painting was or who had painted it. A smile broke over my face. “We’ll get through that list. Together.”

“I would like that, chica.”

Chapter Forty-Five

Ellie

Alejandro’s friend was an older man he referred to as “tio”, which I knew to mean uncle. He told me his “uncle Miguel” spoke English but not as fluently as he did. They discussed what happened in Spanish, talking too low and fast for me to even attempt to follow.

Miguel put in a few calls and not long after, two men dressed in black with concealed weapons showed up in the bar. I didn’t need an English explanation to know they were here to keep watch. It turned out Alejandro was right about the Columbian gang; they were new to Spain and trying to stake a claim in the drug running business. Neither Alejandro nor Miguel could guess whether or not any other groups would come after Alejandro. Miguel seemed to care for Alejandro in a paternal way and urged us to go back to Mexico, and he’d follow through with the new business ventures.

Alejandro flashed me a look that said, “walking target, story of my life”, and brushed off his uncle’s concerns. I agreed with the danger, but I could also see Alejandro’s way of thinking. I didn’t know enough about cartels in general to know the smart thing to do. Finally, Alejandro decided to leave tomorrow afternoon, which was enough time for us to go to the museum.

Miguel spent a while talking to me. I had the feeling he didn’t like me because I was American. If he knew the truth—the whole truth—he really wouldn’t like me. The fact that I could put in one phone call and bring so many people down still sat in the back of my mind. I would never do that to Alejandro. I loved him. How could I ever betray him?

Two hours later, Miguel and Alejandro hugged then parted ways. I took Alejandro’s hand, standing for the first time since we sat down in the bar. I was dizzy, and it wasn’t from my drink. Everything crashed down on me. I ground my teeth, mulling it all over as we walked back to our room.

“Are you all right?” Alejandro asked as soon as we were in our suite. I had the urge to run through it and look in the closets and under the bed. Anyone could be in here hiding.

“Yeah. Maybe.” I took off my heels and sank onto the couch in the sitting area of the suite.

“Ellie,” he said matter of factly. “Things like this happen. It has before. It’s not fun, but it’s part of my life…and now it’s part of yours. I don’t dwell. I strategize, come up with a plan, and move forward. Which is exactly what I did. We’re fine.”

“You’re right.” Move on? Already? The blood hadn’t dried yet. Things were still so fresh, still so terrifying and he was ready to move on? I could obsess over this for days. Hell, weeks. I could replay everything over and over in my mind until it gave me an ulcer. I’d see how everything could have gone and then freak about it happening again. I was a champion worst-case-scenario-of-what-ifs, after all.

It hit me then with a dizzying rate. Constant worrying didn’t help. “What if” had been my mantra before, and all it did was cause a flare up of IBS symptoms and hours of lost sleep and years of lost happiness.

Alejandro took off his jacket, revealing that the wound was still bleeding. He looked down at his arm. “Are you good at sewing?” he asked.

I laughed, thinking he was joking. “No. Fuck no.” I shook my head when I saw his serious stare. “You’re going to a hospital to get proper stitches and a tetanus shot!”

He frowned. “Too much attention. And doctors put two and two together.”

Fuck. He was right. We’d get held for questioning. “Well, I don’t have a needle or thread.” I crossed my arms. I was okay with blood, but not sewing human skin together. The thought of the needling popping in and out of Alejandro’s flesh made me want to hurl.

“Not an issue,” he said and picked up the hotel phone. Only a few minutes later, a young hotel attendant brought us whatever Alejandro requested. “Gracias,” he said to the boy and slipped him several folded euros. He set a neat little package on the coffee table in front of me. A small sewing kit was on top of a first aid box.

I picked up the kit, head spinning as I looked at the needles. “If I pass out, it’s your fault.”

Alejandro just laughed as he strode across the room, pouring himself a shot of whisky. He downed it then motioned with his head for me to follow him into the bathroom. I grabbed the boxes and scuttled after him. I set everything on the vanity.

“Uh, what color thread should I use?” I asked as I stared down. “Black? Pink?”

Alejandro raised on eyebrow. “I don’t care. Just pick something.”

“What’s your favorite color?”

The only response I got was a scowl. Going with yellow, I pulled a length from the spool, cut it, and threaded the needle.

“I can’t do this,” I rushed out when he unwrapped his arm and sat in front of the mirror. My hands trembled.

“You have to, Ellie.”

I shook my head. “No. You don’t get it. I can’t.”

Alejandro sighed. “Give me the needle.” I extended it to him, stomach churning. He moved his right arm in front of him and with no hesitation, stuck the needle in his skin.

“Oh my god,” I said, turning away. He pulled the needle up, the yellow thread stained red.

“This would go a lot faster if you would help,” he grumbled. “I’m not left handed.”

I watched in horror as he stabbed himself again. I swallowed the lump of vomit that was burning in my throat and stepped forward. I wanted to do it for him. But I just couldn’t. My ears rang and the smell of blood made me dizzy.

“Hold the end at least,” he said. “Or it will pull right out.”

I clamped my mouth shut. Don’t barf. Don’t barf. I took a deep breath and forced myself forward. Little beads of bright red blood pooled on the surface of his skin. I reached out, carefully putting my finger on the end of thread. Alejandro pulled, bringing his skin together. I gagged.

When he struggled to get the needle poked into the right spoke, I had to do something. He’d stabbed himself three times only to pull it back and try again.

“Stop,” I breathed and put my hand over his. I blinked away the black spots that floated in my vision and made my first stitch. I took a breath and did another. If I broke it down into steps, it wasn’t that bad. Pull the thread. Make another stitch. Pull. Repeat.

Finally, the tear in his skin was closed. I cut and tied the thread before washing my hands and blotting the blood off of Alejandro’s arm. He wrapped his left arm around me, leaning forward and resting his head on my stomach.

“You’re too good to me,” he said softly. His chest rose as he deeply inhaled. “Want to shower?”

I nodded. “I do.” We stripped down and got in the shower together. Fresh blood continued to drip from the wound, getting washed away and spiraling in a crimson swirl down the shower drain.

“Do I still have to follow the rules?” I asked, turning my face up to the water. I knew I looked a mess right now. I needed to wash the running eyeliner off my face stat.

“Rules?” Alejandro echoed.

“Remember you had rules for me? Like no leaving the house and stuff?”

“Oh, right.” He shook his head, carefully keeping his arm against his body. “No. But I don’t want you leaving my sight anytime soon for your own safety.  Not yet, not when we haven’t…”

He trailed off. I knew what he was getting at. I couldn’t walk freely around, being associated with him until I made a decision about my life. I was still an American police officer. I was still the enemy.

“I don’t know Mexico well enough anyway,” I said. “I’d get lost.”

His body relaxed, thankful I brushed it off. “I’ll take you sight-seeing.”

“I’d like that.”

After showering, I wrapped Alejandro’s arm in gauze to protect the stitches. He dressed in only boxers and got into bed. I stayed in the bathroom, towel drying my hair until it was damp and not wet. I had plans to wear crotchless leather panties and a matching bra tonight as a surprise for Alejandro, but I decided against it tonight since he was injured, and went with a black nightgown that ended only an inch below my ass.

I shivered as soon as I stepped out of the humid warmth of the bathroom. Alejandro, who had been lazily flipping through channels, turned the TV off when he saw me, dark eyes sparkling with lust.

“Queiro joderte.” His devilish grin caused desire to wash over me.

“You want to what?” I asked, getting into bed.

Alejandro sprang up with more enthusiasm than someone who had just been shot should have, putting his body between my legs. It was like the pain was nothing to him.  My arms hooked around his neck. He lowered his head, lips right over mine.

“Fuck you. I want to fuck you, chica.”

His words were like magic, bringing instant warmth to my pussy. I closed my eyes, arching my back and brining my lips to his. I saw fireworks when his tongue slipped into my mouth. A small moan escaped me. Alejandro grabbed my hips and rolled us over, so that I was straddling him.

“Take your gown off,” he said, his voice low and raspy.

I licked my lips and obeyed, grabbing the hems of the nightgown and pulling it over my head. My breasts bounced free, nipples pert. Alejandro ran his eyes over them, a small smile forming on his handsome face. He was leaning against plush pillows, atop the cream-colored comforter. I widened my legs, bringing my center to his. I felt little tingles go through me as his cock hardened beneath me. Knowing he was hard for me turned me on, making me wet for him.

My hands gently landed on his shoulders. He lifted his head off the pillow, reaching for me. I inhaled and leaned forward, running my hands over his smooth skin. He was so warm, so muscular. Every inch of him was perfect. He wanted to draw me, but I wanted to take photographs of him, naked against a black background. I’d hang them in my room and stare at them when he wasn’t with me. I might never leave.

The skin around the bullet wound was puffy and bruised. My hands swept across the ridges of his abs, resting on the mattress underneath us. I leaned down, carefully putting my lips to the gauze that covered the wound. Suddenly I was hit with emotion. I put my mouth to his, kissing him passionately. The love I felt for him was so much. So intense. So crazy. So fucking perfect.

Feeling the same desperate need, Alejandro picked me up and flipped me over. I lay under him, wearing only black panties. I parted my legs, welcoming him in. He held himself up with one arm, using the other to cup my breast.

The kiss was deep, suffocating. I needed air, but I needed Alejandro more. His thumb circled my nipple, sending pulses of pleasure through me. Then he brought his thumb and index finger together, and twisted. The pain was shocking, causing me to open my mouth and suck in air. He flattened his palm against my breast, gently rubbing me again before he pinched and twisted.

I writhed under him, so hot. Each time he pinched, twisted, and pulled, pleasure went right to my pussy. I was so horny, so swollen and ready for him. He was just as ready; the tip of his dick glistened with precum, a wet circle visible on his boxers. I moved my hands down, sticking my fingers under the waistband of his boxers.

“You’re never going to learn to be patient, are you, chica?” he whispered.

“Not when it comes to you.”

He didn’t reply. He just kissed me, taking his time moving his tongue around my mouth and biting at my bottom lip. I inhaled deeply, causing my breasts to crush against his chest. His heart raced and his muscles were stiff.

He was having just as hard of a time as I was with this whole patience thing.

“Please,” I begged. “I need you inside me.”

“Not yet,” he growled and dove against my neck. He sucked and nipped at me, all while running his hand over my breast. I closed my eyes, mouth opening, and raked my fingers through his hair. I bent my knees up, arching my back and pressing my core into his. I rocked my hips, rubbing my clit against his erection.

His tongue flicked along my neck. Oh fuck, I could come like this. And apparently he could too. He lifted his hips off of mine and sat up. I reached for him, groaning in frustration. He moved onto his knees, parting my legs. I laid back, shivering from the cold air that hit me, missing the warmth of his body on top of mine already.

He trailed slow kisses along my neck, his tongue tracing my collarbone. I put my hands on his shoulders, trying hard not to push him between my legs. I was so wet, so tight with need. I cried out when he took my breast in his mouth, tongue swirling around my nipple. Then his teeth bit down around it, pulling back. The pleasure and pain mixed beautifully together, winding inside of me, making me want to explode. He moved his hands down, running his nails up my thigh, his touch gently, tantalizing.

Holy shit.

My pussy throbbed, so close to coming and he hadn’t even taking off my panties. He took his time, knowing he was driving me completely insane. My body hummed, goosebumps breaking out over my arms. Finally he curled his fingers under the band of my panties. I lifted my hips, eager for him to take them off.

I extended my arm, once again wanting to pull my lover to me. He took my wrist and moved my hand away. He spread my legs and put his hands on the inside of my knees, slowly moving them up over my thighs and under my butt. He lifted me up and kissed my stomach, moving his head down. Oh fuck, yes.

I took a tangle of his hair. He sat up and wrapped his fingers around my wrist, forcefully moving my hands to my side.

“You need to be taught patience,” he said slowly and sat up. Light spilled from the sitting room, illuminating his beautiful cock. It strained against his boxers, its enormity taking up the extra room the loose fabric offered. I whimpered. I wanted it. In me. In my pussy, fucking me. In my mouth while I sucked him off. Fuck, I’d even take it in my ass again if it meant he’d work his magic fingers and make me come. I needed a release. The buildup was too much, painfully frustrating. I wanted to scream and feel the orgasm ripple through me, so strong it curled my toes and made my ears ring. I needed his cock in me, pounding me into oblivion, until I wasn’t able to remember my name. And walking? Forget it. I wanted to fall back in post sex bliss, body humming, pulses of pleasure flickering through me even after he took his dick out.

And he could give that to me. All of it. Easily.

“Where are you—” I started when he got off the bed.

“Lay down and be quiet,” he commanded, dark eyes glimmering with lust.

“Okay but—”

Alejandro advanced on me, hands cupping my breasts. He pushed me back onto the mattress, purposely rubbing his hard cock against my stomach. I shivered. “Stay here. Don’t move. Don’t speak unless I give you permission. If you open your mouth without me telling you it’s okay to speak, my dick will go in it. You’ll suck me off and then we’ll be done. You don’t want that, do you, chica?”

I bit my lip and shook my head.

“Good.” He dipped his head down between my legs, tongue lashing out against my clit. Holy lord! I gasped, eyes rolling back. But then he got up, leaving me on the bed alone and throbbing. I watched him leave the room, muscle rippling as he moved. He favored his injured arm but it didn’t slow him down. Could he get any fucking hotter?

He returned holding a leather belt and a silk scarf. Yes, yes he could get hotter. I squirmed on the bed, wondering if I could get any hotter before I came right here and now, laying on the bed not even being touched while he watched me.

He was back over me. I laid there unmoving, watching him with doe eyes. He took my wrists and put them over my head. “When I tell you to be patient, you have to listen,” he said. “Good things are worth waiting for. And the wait makes them even better.”

I nodded, smiling up at him. Every inch of me was alive, so hot inside. The room was cold, causing me to shiver and feel conflicted. He tied my wrists to the headboard. I gave them a tug; nope, I wasn’t going anywhere.

My chin was in his hand, and he tipped it up, gently kissing me. A whoosh of fabric went over my stomach. He pulled the scarf up, bringing it to my face.

“I’m going to blindfold you, chica.” He covered my eyes with the silk. The world went dark. Panic fluttered through me for a fleeting moment. I couldn’t move my arms and now I couldn’t see. It required me to trust Alejandro completely. I would be lying to say I wasn’t scared. I couldn’t look at him, be assured by his dark eyes or handsome face. The darkness forced me to be alone with my thoughts. I could only hope they stayed on Alejandro and not the shit that had gone down the last few days.

With no warning, he pushed two fingers inside of me. I cried out, startled then pleasured. He swirled them around, teasing me, getting oh-so-close to my g-spot but not touching it. All thoughts dissipated, leaving only one. Him. Just him.

He pulled his hand out and moved away from me. I almost begged for him to come back but closed my mouth at the last second, clamping my teeth together. Something soft brushed against my breasts, down my stomach, hovering over my cunt. I widened my legs. The touch wasn’t enough. It was teasing, cruel. I raised my hips, hungry for me.

Alejandro pushed me back down, fingers digging into my skin. Oh god, please move those rough fingers down. Instead, he grabbed my ankles and tossed them over his shoulder. Oh fuck yes! My muscles tightened around his neck, pulling him to me.

His hands slid from my thighs to my waist, slipping under my ass. His breath was hot against me. Teeth nipped the tender skin inside my thigh, his five o’clock shadow prickling. I tugged against the restraint, mouth opening in pleasure.

He turned his head, tongue flicking against me. I cried out. He spread me wide, thrusting a finger inside while he licked and lapped at my clit. It felt so fucking good. I was there, teetering on the edge. His tongue hit me again…again…I let out a strangled scream and came. Red-hot pulses of pleasure ran rapid in my body, every nerve on fire.  Contractions went wild in my pussy. My abs tightened and I twisted on the bed. Alejandro kept a strong hold on me, his face still buried between my legs, tongue working relentlessly.

Though the world was dark, bright stars dotted my vision. He pushed two fingers inside me, pushing on my g-spot. I came again, warm wetness spilling from deep inside me. The orgasm so intense a rough tremor plagued me. My legs, still hooked on Alejandro’s shoulders, shook. My toes curled and my fingertips went numb. Gently, he set me back on the bed. I was panting, ears ringing and body so hot I was on fire.

So caught up in ecstasy, I wasn’t even aware Alejandro had gotten off the bed until he put his hand on my shoulder.

“Turn toward me,” he said.

I nodded, unable to speak even if he gave me permission. My legs were like noodles, heavy and limp and hard to move. My thighs rubbed together and that minute pressure on my clit caused another wave of feel-goods to wash over me.

“Open your mouth.”

I was still panting for air, but did as he said. Hands grasp my head, guiding it to his cock. Holy shit he was hard. He pushed in my mouth, the tip of his dick hitting the back of my throat.

“Relax,” he soothed and ran his hand over my hair. He pulled back, I sucked him hard, flicked my tongue along his sensitive tip. He moaned. It was so fucking hot to hear a man moaning, to know that I was pleasuring him. He rammed his cock in my mouth again, slowing before it got in too deep. I relaxed, trying to suppress my gag reflex.

With minimal gagging, I took him all the way in.

“Fuck,” he mumbled, breathing faster and faster. “You look so fucking sexy with my cock in your mouth,” he praised, continuing to fuck my mouth for a while longer. “Stop,” he said; I could sense the struggling in his voice, could tell how bad he wanted to come.

Talk about balls of steel. The man could hold out longer than me. The mattress sank down at the foot of the bed. He was close, but I couldn’t feel him. My body started to hum with anticipation. What was he planning to do next?

A few beats passed. He didn’t move. Hell, I didn’t think he even breathed. I licked my lips, the taste of him lingering in my mouth. Then his fingers brushed against the curve in my side, so gentle, I almost jumped.

“Te amo,” he whispered, hands traveling up my body. He sucked on my breasts as he untied my hands. “Don’t talk. Don’t take off the blindfold. Just turn around.”

I nodded. We’d been together before—many times—but not being able to see him, to know what he was doing, made me feel like an inexperienced virgin. I didn’t know what I was doing either, couldn’t see what I was grabbing or gauge his reactions by his facial expressions. I had to go only on what I felt now.

Being in the dark forced me to attune fully to him, as if we were one, surrendering completely.

I grabbed the headboard, feeling my way around the bed. Alejandro grabbed my hips and slowly entered me from behind. Oh hell yes, I was so ready for this. I gripped the headboard so tight my fingers hurt.

He thrusted roughly, balls smacking into my ass each time he drove his cock deep inside. Already high with bliss, my body shuddered violently as the third orgasm rolled through. Alejandro didn’t even acknowledge it. He kept fucking me, harder, faster. He slipped his hand between my legs and rubbed my clit.

Hello orgasm number four.

I could barely hold myself up. My arms tingled, my heart raced, and I was panting. I was floating, drifting through a dark sea of delectation. My mouth was open but no sound came out. I couldn’t form a coherent sentence to save my life. My hands slipped off the headboard and I fell face first against the pillows.

“Get up, chica,” Alejandro said, his dick sliding out. The fact that he probably was close to coming himself didn’t register. I mumbled something that didn’t make sense. I couldn’t get up. Not now, not yet.

Strong hands grasped my shoulder and Alejandro flipped me over. I flopped like a rag doll—like a sex doll. His sex doll. He parted my legs and moved down.

“Fuck, you’re gorgeous,” he said and pushed into me. The new position felt good all over again. I took in a ragged breath, the fact that I was just laying there like a corpse registering. The scarf had slipped down, but I still couldn’t see. I reached for Alejandro, my weak arms wrapping around his shoulders. I curled my fingers in, nails pressing into his flesh. I began moving them down, wanting to feel his muscular ass flex as he fucked me.

Then he shoved his cock in as far as it could go. Holy fucking shit. I could feel it in my throat. I dragged my nails down, tearing open his skin. Alejandro moaned. He liked that? As another climax built up, I scratched him again.

He groaned and shivered. Yep, he did like that. A wicked smile came over my flushed face. I dug my perfectly manicured nails into his skin one more time before taking my hand away, raising it in the air.

I slapped his ass. Hard. Hard enough to leave a handprint. Alejandro lost it. His body convulsed and he fell onto me, panting and squirming as he came. I clung onto him, lifting my hips so his pulsing cock hit my g-spot. I could come one more time too.

We laid there, panting and riding out our orgasms. Alejandro rested his face on my chest. He slid out of me, twisting his hips just enough so he wasn’t on me anymore. He slid his left arm under me and carefully laid his injured arm across my stomach.

I pulled the blindfold off, dropping it to the floor. The world was still spinning. It was the best fucking ride I’d ever been on. I closed my eyes and ran my fingers through Alejandro’s hair. I wasn’t ready to get up yet. I’d do it later. Like an hour later when the feeling came back to my legs.

Alejandro’s breathing slowed and he was asleep in minutes. I held onto him tightly, using my foot to pull a blanket off the side of the bed to cover us up with. I’d clean myself up in the morning. I wasn’t moving out of his embrace.

So this is what being in love felt like.

Chapter Forty-Six

Alejandro

I fastened my fingers through Ellie’s, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. She was more relaxed this time when the plane rolled down the runway. She said if she could get through stitching human skin, she could get through a flight.

Fuck, I loved her.

My arm hurt, I wasn’t going to lie. Whenever I moved it, the skin around the wound pulled, feeling painfully tight and itchy at the same time. It was a mess. Ellie changed the bandage before we took off and even I recoiled slightly at the sight of it. There was a ring of purple around a jagged pile of red skin. The stitches weren’t even and my skin wasn’t pulled together in a neat line like you get when a professional sews it back together. No, parts of my skin overlapped, bubbled up and stretched across holes of missing muscle.

Ellie made me promise to see a doctor as soon as I got home. I didn’t have to argue with her on that. The last thing I needed was to get hung up with some stupid infection that put me out of commission for a while. I couldn’t miss any work.

Work.

Fuck it. Thinking about work gave me a headache. I wanted to spend a day—at least one full day—with Ellie where we could relax. After having sex last night, I passed out and slept until late the next morning. Ellie didn’t have the heart to wake me, saying I needed to sleep in order to heal. I didn’t argue with that, either. Still, that made it a rush to get our shit packed up in time to go to the museum.

Things seemed right in the world as we strolled the exhibits together, her arm hooked through mine. I had never before talked about art with anyone. Being able to show Ellie paintings I recognized and tell her details about the artists brought ineffable joy to my heart, joy I didn’t know I could ever feel.

Being able to be myself around her was worth more than all the money in the world. She made me feel, made me think about things, and challenge what I had perceived as my sealed fate. I wanted her with me, by my side. I turned my head, smiling as soon as I saw her. She squeezed my hand as the engine roared, eyes closed and face tense. I wasn’t about to propose or anything. Fuck that. I didn’t see why we’d have to get married any time soon, or at all. I loved her and she loved me. That was enough.

I let my own eyelids drop. Would she stay with me? She said she didn’t want to leave, but what would she really do? Ellie was too…too moral to run this business with me. I didn’t want her to either, not really. Fuck. I pressed my head against the seat. It wasn’t like I could quit and get another job.

“You okay, baby?” she asked. “You’re tense.”

“Fine, chica.”

“In pain?”

“Yes,” I said, though my heart was hurting more than my arm at the moment. I should never had told Ellie I loved her. It would only make it that much harder for both of us.

“Did you take anything?” she asked.

“No. It doesn’t hurt that bad.”

Her lids flew open so she could roll her eyes. “Yeah. I’m sure getting shot then having me sew you up with a needle and thread feels great.”

I shrugged, careful not to show the pain that moving my shoulder caused.

“You should take something,” she said, fingers still clutching mine. “I was hoping to have sex on the plane again.”

I couldn’t help but smile. “I think I can handle it. If I recall you came, what, three, four times last night?”

“Five.”

“See. I got it.”

Her green eyes met mine. “You do.”

Ellie straddled me, bent over with her lips against my neck. I ran my fingers up her back, unclasping her bra. She sucked at my skin, causing a tremble to run through my body. Her lips met mine in a desperate kiss. I wrapped my arms around her and flipped her over, laying her down on the couch and putting myself between her legs.

She reached down, putting her hand over my semi-hard cock. She gently stroked it. “I love feeling you get hard for me,” she whispered and bit her lip, closing her eyes and arching her back. Blood rushed and my dick got harder. She moaned as she felt it harden. Fuck, she was sexy.

“I love getting hard for you,” I whispered back and pulled the straps to her tank top down, exposing her perfect tits. I gazed at them; both were full, with small pert nipples. They came together perfectly when I stuck my cock between them, spilling over and encasing my dick snuggly. Her left breast was slightly larger than its counter, with one tiny stretch mark under her nipple. The imperfection made her even more beautiful. It was unique; it was what made her my Ellie.

“And I love your tits,” I said, diving between them, turning my head and flicking my tongue over her nipple. Her hands raked my hair as she moaned. I moved my hands down, pulling at the hem of her yoga pants. “This is another thing I love.”

She laughed. “It loves you too.”

“I know it does,” I said, pressing my thumb over her clit. She squirmed under my fingers, growing hot and wet beneath them. The tip of my dick tingled. I was fucking horny. I pushed up on my knees and pulled her pants down.

“Ale,” she started and sat up. “Can’t the flight attendants walk by and see us?”

“Yes.” I didn’t see the problem. “They’re used to it,” I said and moved back down. Ellie bent her legs up. Fuck. That line worked on the women I usually fucked on the plane. But Ellie wasn’t one of them. She meant more to me than that, but hey, old habits die hard. “Want to go into the bedroom?”

She pressed her lips together. “Sure.”

“Don’t sound too enthusiastic. You don’t want to hurt my ego.”

She lifted her hips and brought her pants back up. “It’s not that. You know I want you. Like all the time. Really.”

“Then what’s the problem?”

She shook her head. “Nothing is the problem.” She stood, legs a little shaky. After a quick look around the plane, she held out her hand for me. I rose to my feet, boner pushing uncomfortably against my jeans. I knew enough to know that “nothing” meant a whole fucking lot when it came to women. I wanted to console Ellie and talk about it with her. Really. But right now I wanted to fuck. There wasn’t much worse than getting blue balls from a heart to heart talk.

We took a few steps toward the back of the plane when Ellie stopped. “No,” she said, causing my heart to skip a beat. Was I really going to have to jerk myself off?

“No?”

“No. We don’t have to go into the bedroom. It’s okay.”

“Ellie,” I said, putting my hands on her waist. I pulled her in, brushing her hips against my cock. I wanted to push her against the wall right then and there, ripping her pants off and shoving inside of her. I longed for the warm tightness of her pussy, which was crazy since I had it just hours ago.

She was fucking addictive.

“I’m going to fuck you. I need to fuck you. Just tell me where or else I will throw you down right here.”

She smiled, the fire back in her eyes. “Maybe I’d like that.”

“Not as much as I would.” Without warning, I pushed her against the wall. Her hand hit the window and she gasped when she looked down.

“We’re up so high.” Her voice trembled.

I yanked her pants down and dropped to my knees, pushing her legs open. Her hands flew to my shoulders. Her pulse bounded through her body and her muscles stiffened. I brought my face to her, lashing my tongue against her pussy.

“Oh fuck,” she panted as soon as I set to work. She leaned against the wall. I slid a finger inside her. “Oh my god.” Her fingers fisted a handful of my hair. I stuck another finger in. Her hand twisted and a few strand of my hair popped and snapped. Fuck yeah.

“Don’t stop,” she panted.

I wasn’t planning on it. Not until she came at least once. I ran my hand up the back of her thigh and lifted her left up, throwing it over my shoulder. It caused her to lean back, angling her pussy out and allowing me better access.

Her fast breathing turned into soft moans. We’d been together enough for me to know her body, and know what drove her absolutely fucking crazy. I found her g-spot and pressed my finger against it before pulling back, repeating the process while my tongue furiously worked.

Her body tensed, abs contracting. She pitched forward, both hands on my shoulders. She was close. I pulled my face back; Ellie immediately tightened her grip and pulled me to her.

“Fuck, Alejandro,” she panted. Hearing her groan my name was almost enough to make me come in my pants. “Don’t you dare stop now.”

“I’m not. Reach up.”

“What?”

“Reach up.. And hold on.”

I spun us around, ignoring the sting in my arm. Sex dazed and confused, Ellie stuck her arms up in the air. Then she found the small space between the lights and the ceiling of the plane.

“Oh,” she said and grabbed on, hoisting herself up. I lifted her other leg over my shoulder. She was literally riding my face. “Oh!” she screamed when I pushed two fingers inside again. I pressed my lips to her, sucking gentle then hard, then lashing my tongue out. She came in just seconds. I didn’t stop. Her legs tightened around my neck and I could feel her muscles spasm. Her heels pressed into me painfully. Her pussy contracted tight, tighter, and then released.

Gently, I laid her down. My face was wet. I wiped it with the back of my hand. Ellie’s cheeks were flushed. Her head fell to the side and her breasts rose and fell with her rapid breathing.

“Get up,” I said sternly, reaching into my pants. She nodded but didn’t move.

“I can’t yet,” she whispered between pants. Her hand went to her chest.

“If you want to come again, get up.”

“Yes, señor.” She opened her eyes and slowly rose, swaying as she followed me to the couch. I unbuckled my pants and pulled them down enough to whip my cock out. I sat back, legs spread. Ellie smiled deviously, biting her lip again in a way that drove me crazy. She better get on me before I blew a load.

I took a breath as she parted her legs and stepped over me. The heat of her core was so close. My arms went around her and I buried my face into her breasts, a moan escaping my lips as she eased herself onto me, her hot pussy surrounding and consuming my cock.

Holy fuck we fit perfectly together.

She clasped her arms around my shoulders and began rocking her hips. I closed my eyes, using everything I had not to come until she did one more time. I pulled her tank top down and swirled my tongue around her nipple. She began to move faster, pumping up and down on my cock, slightly swaying her hips in a way that felt fucking fantastic.

I leaned back, hitting her at a new angle. She cried out. I lifted my head, wanting to see her face as she came. It was beautiful and sexy at the same time. Once her mouth opened and her head fell back, I took her breast in my mouth again and let go. After holding out for a while, my body needed a few extra thrusts before it erupted into pure bliss.

I came inside her, filling her. I pressed her onto me, cock pulsing as hot cum streamed out. Holding her tight against me, we laid down, both panting.

She pushed my hair back, holding herself up on her elbows. “That was amazing.”

“Yeah, I’m good.” I smiled broadly and she laughed. “But really…”

She laughed harder. “I won’t lie,” she said and reached out, grabbing a napkin from under an empty glass on the coffee table in front of the couch. She used it to catch the semen that dripped out of her when I pulled out. “You are good.”

“You’re not too bad yourself, chica.” I pulled my pants back up.

Ellie looked at me, then gasped. “You’re bleeding!”

“Oh,” I said as I glanced at my arm. “I guess I am.”

She scrambled over to grab her pants then flew back to my side, tripping as she put them on. When she pulled them up, they were backwards. Not caring, she dropping to her knees and took my arm in her hands. “Ohmygod, I think the stitches ripped.”

I unrolled the gauze. “Most likely. I thought I felt a pop.”

Ellie made a gagging sound, holding up her hand. “Sorry. I just—” she cut off again, looking sick. “You need to see a doctor a-sap.”

“A sap?”

“Yeah. Like ASAP. It means as soon as possible.”

My brow furrowed. “Again with the English language. Just wrap it again and I’ll be fine.”

Ellie slowly inhaled. “Are you up to date on your shots?”

“What am I, a dog?”

“Shut up, Ale. I’m serious!”

“Yes, I am, actually. And I will go to a doctor,” I said, seeing the panic in her eyes. “Okay?”

“Okay.” She blinked back tears and sat next to me.

“Don’t cry, Ellie,” I said, turning to her. “It’s not that big of a deal.”

“It is to me,” she whispered and wiped her eyes. “It freaks me out.”

I set the bloody gauze down. “You don’t need to worry about me.”

“But I do.” She pushed up on her knees and cupped my face in her hands. Tears dripped down her face as she tipped her head down, resting her forehead against mine. I enveloped her in my arms. “It’s my fault you got shot.”

“Don’t be ridiculous.”

“I’m not! We only went to Spain so I could call my family.”

I couldn’t argue her viewpoint there. “Ellie,” I started, voice calm. “Say I was a…a doctor. You’re in the same situation and we went to Spain together for the same reason. Would I get shot then?”

She sniffled. “Probably not.”

“Not probably, chica. I wouldn’t. If anyone is to take fault in this, it’s me. I live a dangerous life. I’ve accepted it. And if you want to be in my life, you have to accept it too.”

She kissed me. “I don’t have to like it.”

Chapter Forty-Seven

Ellie

“No way,” I told Alejandro, crossing my arms for emphasis. “You promised.”

He huffed and rolled his eyes. “It’s not bleeding anymore.”

“I don’t care.” I raised my eyebrows. “Have you looked at it? That thing is nasty. You are going to the hospital. Now.”

“It’s the middle of the night,” Alejandro countered. We had just landed back in Mexico and were on our way to the beach house. “And I didn’t say I’d go to a hospital, I said I’d go see a doctor.”

I pursed my lips. “Fine. First thing in the morning?”

Alejandro closed the dark distance between us, sliding close in the backseat of the Rolls Royce. He snaked his arms around my waist. “Maybe I’ll fuck you so hard you won’t be able to walk. Then you can’t make me go.” His breath was hot on my neck and I shivered.

“That is a challenge I’ll accept,” I said coyly, even though I could still feel him inside me now. We had sex three times on the twelve-hour flight home. I never wanted to turn Alejandro down, but the man was a thorough lover. And by thorough, I mean fabulous, fucking me into oblivion. My vagina could use a break.

I yawned and rested my head on Alejandro’s. In between making love, we snuggled and watched movies on the plane. I dozed on and off but didn’t get more than a few hours sleep. I was hoping that I’d crash as soon as we got home and I’d be back to my regular sleep and wake patterns.

Wait, what?

I sat up straight. Home? Did I just refer to Alejandro’s house on the beach as home? My home? Ignoring the confused look Alejandro was giving me, I let out a breath and leaned against him again. This situation was fucked up beyond belief, and thinking about it too hard made my stomach hurt. When had things shifted from erotic fantasy to real life?

If we wanted to be together, I would have to move here permanently. I’d go back to Indiana, tell my family that I met someone and even though we’d only known each other for a few short weeks, I had fallen in love and wasn’t willingly to let him go or try the long distance thing. Then I’d move in with Alejandro and never let my family meet him. Shit. What if we got married? Or had kids? I didn’t want to shut my family out completely. I was okay with seeing them on a holiday-only basis, but I didn’t want them gone forever.

I was getting ahead of myself, right? We had just confessed our love for each other and Alejandro said he didn’t want me to go home. It wasn’t like he proposed or anything. Though it was like he asked me to move in, since I’d be living with him, though it wasn’t like there was the option for me to get an apartment overlooking the ocean, going to visit him on his lunch breaks. I sighed. One day at a time. That was all I could do.

The needle pushed into Alejandro’s skin. He didn’t so much as flinch. I was sitting across the room, at a safe distance from the exam table and the tray of shiny, sharp tools. A lump of vomit twisted in my throat. I closed my eyes.

We had entered the clinic through the back, and the doctor, an older man who only spoke Spanish, nervously waited for Alejandro in the room. Hah. Leave it to a drug lord to get a doctor to wait on him and not the other way around.

He said something to Alejandro, who responded by shaking his head. I couldn’t watch as the doctor removed my shitty stitches, cleaned the wound, and sewed Alejandro back up. The whole thing only took minutes. I kept my eyes on the floor until Alejandro hopped off the table and put his shirt back on. The doctor took off his gloves and handed Alejandro a bottle of pills, said something that I assumed was care instructions, and left the room after flashing me a nervous smile.

“What’s that?” I asked and stood.

Alejandro looked at the pills. “Antibiotics in case of infection. I don’t need them.”

I rolled my eyes and took the pills from him, shoving them in my purse, which was empty save for lipgloss. I didn’t have a wallet or phone to tote along, and not enough time had passed to fill my purse with the random crap I usually carried.

“Right. You’re good, Ale, but you’re human.”

He took my hand and led the way out of the clinic. “Hungry?”

My stomach was still in queasy knots. “Not yet. You?”

“Starving. There’s a restaurant along the shore not too far from here.”

I smiled. By the time we got there, I’d feel back to normal and be starving. Hopefully. “Then we’re going. For all the days I’ve spent in Mexico, the lack of beach-time I’ve gotten is depressing.”

Alejandro laughed. “I agree.” He opened the door for me. I blinked in the bright sun, wishing for sunglasses. Having done all my shopping in the after hours, I didn’t think to buy a pair. “Though, I don’t want you going to a beach where there are other people. Only I can look at your body.”

His grip on my hand involuntarily tightened and warmth fluttered through me. I was his. Only his.

And he was mine.

“It’s not a far walk,” he said. “Do you mind?”

“Not at all.” I turned my face up, eyes closed. “It’s beautiful out and I’m wearing flats. Perfect timing to go on a walk.”

He laughed again and pulled me close, his hand settling on my waist. “I get cabin fever,” he admitted. “So much time spent in cars, at meetings, talking to people…sometimes I just want to be outside.”

I stopped walking and bit my lip.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I just had a thought.”

“And that thought is?”

We began walking down the street again. “I want you to paint me.” I watched the smile grow on his handsome face.

“I can do that. You’ll have to be naked. Naturally.”

“Oh of course.”

I leaned in and kissed him, my heart doing that flutter thing again. Would it always flutter when our lips met? I hoped so. We continued on in comfortable silence until we reached the shore. It was breathtaking, looking like something off a postcard from a resort. The beach had been combed clean of the rocks and trees that studded the shore along Alejandro’s property, making this beach more welcoming to sunbathers and swimmers.

Hand in hand we walked through the crowd. Alejandro was dressed in jeans and a black t-shirt, with a baseball cap and sunglasses hiding his face. The only identifiable thing on him that screamed “Calaveras” was the ring he wore on his right hand, and I doubted many people knew his family crest. We just looked like a normal couple in love, enjoying a day at the beach.

His lips brushed my neck. “Get a table, chica. I’ll get us drinks.” He let me go and I missed him instantly. I weaved my way through a cluster of college-aged boys, snagging a table at the back of the cabana-styled cafe. It was a big wooden platform, with a large canopy as a roof. There were no walls, just a railing and posts that gave way to the magnificent view and the wonderful feel of the ocean breeze.

I turned in the chair, looking at the water. People laid out on the white sand, tanning, drinking, and relaxing. A young couple were getting friendly under a rainbow striped umbrella. Kids splashed in the water, screaming with delight.

This place was paradise.

“Hola.”

I whipped around, the deep voice startling me. Whoever spoke was close. Too close. Heart racing, I faced one of the college boys I had pushed past. My pulse slowed back to normal.

“Hi,” I said, pressing a smile.

He was holding a beer, eyes red. He was drunk. “Estas sola?”

I smiled apologetically and shrugged. “Sorry. I don’t speak Spanish.”

“Good,” he said, leaning close. “I don’t either. Well, not well. I’m from America. You too?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“You here on spring break too?”

I hadn’t been mistaken for anything under twenty-five in years, even though I was only twenty-seven. I laughed. “No, just vacation.”

He stepped closer, blocking me in. I couldn’t scoot my chair away; it would hit the railing. “And I asked you if you were here alone. My friends and I were wondering,” he slurred and used his beer to point to the group of guys behind him. “They said someone as hot as you wouldn’t be alone but I had to ask.”

Okay, okay. I blushed and smiled. It wasn’t every day I got hit on by college boys. Would it be horrible to say I found it flattering?

“Sorry to disappoint, but no, I’m not here alone.”

“I knew it.” He moved even closer. “Any chance you’ll follow that up with “I’m really here with my twin sister”?”

I couldn’t help but laugh. “No. I’m here with my boyfriend.”

“Damn. Well, I just lost twenty bucks.”

I laughed again. “Sorry about that!”

He waved his hand in the air. “Nah, it’s not your fault. I mean, look at you. Of course you’re not here alone.” He ran his hand through his blonde hair and turned, walking back to his friends. I smiled and looked through the restaurant for Alejandro. His eyes were on me, and he was scowling.

“What?” I mouthed.

Alejandro turned away, taking our drinks and walking to the table. People stepped out of his way. Even though they didn’t know who he was—or how dangerous he really was—Alejandro had a commanding presence to him, one that most people avoided.

He set our drinks down hard, flavored ice and tequila sloshing into the table. “Was he bothering you?”

“No,” I said and smiled. I put my hands on the table and leaned forward. “I got hit on by college kids. Yeah. I still got it.”

I expected him to laugh and shoot back some sort of comment about me “getting it”. Instead, his eyebrows pushed together.

I reached across the table and took his hand, flipping it over and fingering his palm. “You said a lot of tourists come here, right?”

He nodded. “It’s gotten more popular over the years.”

“Does it bother you?”

“It used to,” he said with a shrug. “But people on vacation are good for business.”

“Oh. Right, I guess they would be.” I sipped my drink. “You know, I hardly ever drank before. Now it seems I have an adult beverage with every meal. Not that I’m complaining.”

Alejandro laughed. “You really were uptight.”

I raised my eyebrows. “Tell me about it.”

A waitress came over and handed us our menus. The choices were listed in Spanish and English, making it possible for me to order my own food this time. We ate and talked, and I only got lost in Alejandro’s dark eyes a few times.

Once I was done, I stood to go to the bathroom. I made my way through the crowded space once more, and ended up waiting in line for a few minutes before a stall opened up. I bumped into someone on my way back to the table.

“I’m starting to think the boyfriend was a lie.” Hands settled on my waist. I stiffened then whipped around. The same guy from before stood behind me, drunker than before. “Cuz here you are, alone again.”

“I’m not alone,” I said sternly and pushed his hands away.

“Aw, come on baby. Don’t be like that.” He reached for me again.

I didn’t see him get up. Hell, I didn’t even know how he saw the exchange from across the room. But suddenly Alejandro was there, his hands wrapping around College Guy’s wrist. He twisted his arm and pushed him against the wall. A hush fell over the crowd.

“Jesus Christ, man!” College Guy shouted. “What the hell is your problem?”

Two of College Guy’s friends rushed forward.

“My problem is you putting your hands on her.” He gave College Guy’s arm a twist.

The friends stepped up, arms at their sides, ready for a fight. Alejandro looked up, snapping his teeth and looking absolutely lethal.

“Hey!” I said, stepping between them, not wanting to see Alejandro mop the floor with their faces. “Forget it,” I said to the friends. “You won’t win. Back off and let’s go,” I turned to Alejandro, thinking of the fresh stitches in his arm.

He growled and released College Guy, who turned, fist raised. I didn’t have time to warn Alejandro, but he was ready. He caught College Guy’s curled fingers, shoved his arm back, and punched him in the face. With a sickening crunch, College Guy fell to the ground. For good measure, Alejandro hit one of the friends as we walked out.

“What the hell?” I yelled as soon as we were on the beach.

Alejandro turned, pulling me in. “He had his hands all over you!”

I pushed away. “I can take care of myself.” I grabbed Alejandro’s arm. “You just got stitches, remember?” I carefully pealed away the tape and gauze. The doctor had done a good job. Instead of the sickly jagged mess, a neat little line pulled his skin closed.

“Ellie,” he snarled before softening. “Don’t worry about me.” He brushed me off and put his hands on my face. “Seeing someone disrespect you like that pissed me off.”

“I noticed.”

He tipped his head down, lips brushing mine. “You’re too good for that.”

“Thanks, baby. And you didn’t rip your stitches out, in case you were wondering.”

He gave me a half smile and shook his head. “I know. I can feel, remember?”

“Don’t sass me,” I said and kissed him. His arm slid around me and we turned toward the ocean. “You know, if that kid knew who you were, he’d shit his pants.”

Alejandro laughed. “He wouldn’t have hit on you either. You are mine, Ellie. No one else can have you.”

“I don’t want anyone else to have me.”

“I know,” he said, sounding surprised with himself for admitting it. “I trust you.”

“Don’t sound too thrilled or anything.”

He shrugged. “I don’t trust Diego completely and I’ve known him since we were boys.”

“So you’re saying it takes a long time to gain your trust.”

He nodded. “Time, and not fucking up.” He shook his head and sighed, face going dark.

“Alejandro?” I asked. “Are you okay?”

He blinked away the sadness in his eyes. “What are you going to do, Ellie?”

“What do you mean?”

“With your life.”

Ah, fuck. “I’ve been asking myself that for years. My plan was to stick it out until I got promoted and then go on to solve mysteries and be the world’s greatest detective.” So there might have been a hint of sarcasm in my voice, but really, that was what I had hoped for. I let out a breath and closed my eyes. The ocean lapped at the shore behind us. “What do you want me to do?”

“I want you to be happy,” he said.

“I want to stay,” I rushed out, opening my eyes. “I want to stay with you. I know it’s crazy, I know we’ve only known each other for a short time, but I think whatever we have is worth pursuing. I’ll regret it the rest of my life if I just leave you, leave us.”

His lips crushed against mine. “I think so too.”

I could feel his heart pounding as he wrapped me in his arms, the heat of his body almost as hot as the sun that beat down on us. “So what do I do?” I whispered, pulling away. “Introduce you to my family with a fake name?”

His eyes sparkled ruefully. “If your father worked any other profession, this wouldn’t be an issue.”

I rested my head on his chest. The world had disappeared again, leaving only us standing on the white sand, palm trees and clear skies surrounding our beating hearts. “I know,” I said so softly he didn’t hear me. I closed my eyes again, suddenly dizzy. How the hell would this work?

“We’ll find a way,” he spoke as if he was reading my mind. “To stay together. If it’s meant to be, then it will work out, right?” The words tumbled out of his mouth, eyebrows pushed together. He wasn’t sure of himself. This was new to him, being in love, caring about someone other than himself. He had no idea what to do. And neither did I.

“Right.”

He stepped back and took my hand. “Let’s go home. I have some work to do, then we can talk about things.”

I nodded, clutching his fingers between mine. “Do you really have to work?”

He gave me a lopsided frown. “Yes. Those new deals…” he eluded and trailed off.

“Ah, right. Well, uh, be safe?”

The frown turned into a smile. “I will be.”

Chapter Forty-Eight

Alejandro

I pulled a long-sleeve shirt on, covering up the bullet wound. I flicked my eyes to it and frowned; I’d have to get my tattoos touched up once it was healed. Fucking Columbians.

It pained me to leave Ellie alone. Yielding to my true feelings was freeing and more liberating than I ever imagined. But, with love came fear. Not that long ago, someone was outside the house, watching. Gathering intel? Waiting to take a clear shot? None were too out there to be possible. I was Alejandro Calaveras, a man of power. Power others would kill to get their hands on.

I kissed Ellie goodbye—she grabbed me and shoved her tongue in my mouth, kissing me hard enough to get a semi going—and went downstairs. I had extra guards come to the house to keep watch over her. It did little to ease the growing ball of worry in the pit of my stomach. I got so far as unlocking the car before I turned around and raced upstairs.

“Miss me already?” she said, looking up. She was sitting on the bed, flipping through the book of Mexican fairytales.

“I did. Get up. I need to show you something.”

Her eyebrows pushed together. “Okay.” She closed the book and hopped off the bed. I opened the doors to the sitting room and went to a bookshelf.

“This isn’t a real bookshelf.”

“I know.”

I tipped my head. “How?” I asked incredulously.

“Well, for one, it’s dusty. Everything else in the house is spick-and-span.”

I was impressed with her observation. “It’s a safe.”

“What’s in there? Guns? Money?”

“I’ll show you.” I lifted a book, revealing a keypad. “The password is three-three-zero-five-six.” I could feel her surprise. “If anything happens and I’m not home, get in here.”

“Get in the safe?”

I nodded. “It’s bigger on the inside.”

Her smiled grew. “You paid attention to Doctor Who! I knew there was a reason I loved you.” She stepped aside when I opened the safe. “Oh, it really is bigger on the inside.” She dropped to her knees and crawled forward. “So the bookshelf is a safe, and the safe is really a trap door to a hidden room.”

“If I say “correctamundo” will you blow me before I go back to work?”

She turned, trying not to smile. “Yes.”

I laughed and shook my head. There was no way I would admit that I kind of enjoyed that British show she made me watch. “You’re a nerd.”

She moved forward. “Call me what you will. But know there are way bigger fans than me.”

I crawled in behind her. Once through the safe, the room was big enough to stand. “The light is here,” I said, taking her hand and putting it on the switch. “It’s solar powered so if the power gets cut, you can still see.” She flicked it on; the bulb took a few seconds to brighten. I watched her look around. The room was small, but could easily fit several adults comfortably. “There are monitors here,” I said, pointing. “Press this to turn them on. You can see outside the house, the halls, and the bedroom.”

Behind us was a wall of weapons and another safe full of cash. A lot of cash. Over ten million dollars worth. I liked to be prepared. Ellie ran her fingers over a high-powered machine gun.

“Remember: three-three-zero-five-six. Close the door behind you and it will lock. Same password to get out. If anything happens, stay here and I will find you.”

She bit her lip and nodded. “Okay.”

We exited the safe, closing it behind us. “Stay in the house. You can go on the balcony if you want, but be careful, Ellie.”

She nodded again, slipping her fingers inside my jeans. “I will. You too.” Her head turned up and she cocked an eyebrow. “You want that blowjob now?”

I had forgotten about the man who owed me five grand. The man whose finger I had cut off. Five grand was nothing to me. Pocket change. I spent more than that on Ellie before I knew her, before I had feelings for her.  It was the principle of it, of getting what was mine. I had a reputation to uphold, after all. It had worked. The day we had left for Spain, I got my money.

It was busy at the warehouse. I sat down with Diego and a few of my other men, going over channels of distribution to get the goods to Spain. I had shipments going out from other parts of Mexico as well and alternated when each one sent something out. It kept me out of the eyes of the law. When they thought they got a location zeroed in, they saw no movement for months. They’d move on, and I’d go back to that location. I liked watching the law scratch their heads, unable to figure me out.

Finally, around eleven that night, I pulled Diego aside.

“You’ve had plenty of time,” I started. “What details do you have?”

“Details?” he echoed. I just arched my eyebrows and waited. “Oh, details. Right. The high roller. Yes, I did.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

Diego tensed. “He said he could go elsewhere. Get more for less.”

My eyes narrowed and ice flowed through my veins. “From who?”

Diego tipped his head. “Who do you think? Morales.”

Just the sound of the name caused my temper to rise. “You know that for sure?” If he did, they would have hell to pay.

“Who else would it be?”

“Here?” I shook my head. “I don’t know. But how the fuck would the Morales get their hands on a million dollars worth of cocaine and go undetected?”

Now it was Diego’s turn to shake his head. “Not sure, señor. We…we can counter off?”

I pressed my lips together. I didn’t want to lose a million dollar deal to the Morales. Fuck. I didn’t want to lose a five-dollar deal to them. But something about Diego’s story didn’t add up. “Set up a meeting with this high-roller. Tomorrow night at the cafe downtown.”

His left eye twitched. “Si, señor. I’ll do that. If it works out for him.”

“If he wants to buy from me, he’ll make it work. He’s here on vacation; what would keep him from meeting with me?”

Diego ran his hand through his hair. “Right.”

He was hiding something, the obviousness painful. I could call him out right there, and maybe I should. But my curiosity got the best of me. After all these years had Diego decided to defy me? I mulled it over the whole way home. I’d treated Diego like a brother. We’d been friends for years. I cared about him. Knowing he was possibly plotting against me hurt almost as much as it pissed me off.

I let out a breath and hardened myself. Whatever was going on, I’d handle it. For now, I shifted my attention to Ellie and what she should do. The tension eased out of me when I thought of her pretty face. I pressed the gas, eager to get home and kiss her soft lips. I wanted her, all of her. Being with her made the world disappear. My problems didn’t go away, no, but they left my consciousness. I wondered if she felt the same about me. Did everything fade to black for her when she was kissing me?

Fucking her was even better, and that’s saying something. I’d fucked a lot of women, more than I could count. I used to enjoy it, love it even. Then the stress of this “job” got to me, making it hard for anyone to distract me enough.

And then I met Ellie.

She was forbidden, something that shouldn’t be here, that shouldn’t be with me. That was her first appeal. Getting over that and I still wanted her like no other.

I’d never allowed myself to think about soul mates or anything of the sort. None of it was true, after all. I’d buried the notion of having a true love the same day I gave up on being an artist. It became obvious to me that if I could buy it, I could have it. Things like love and dreams couldn’t be bought. No matter how much money I threw to the fates.

“Hey baby,” Ellie said when I walked into the house. She was sitting at the kitchen table across from Lupe, the housekeeper. Lupe’s face went white, as if she was afraid I’d get mad at her for talking with Ellie. “I’m learning Spanish.”

I kicked off my shoes. “You are?”

“Si.” She smiled. “¿Que tal tu día?”

“No está mal, pero había mucha gente . Un montón de hablar y sentarse y planificar.”

She made a face. “All I got was “not bad”. You lost me after that. Do you always talk so fast?”

I laughed. “I think you talk slow.” I strode over to the table. She had written down common phrases in Spanish, with the English translation underneath. Lupe stood when I sat, bringing me the dinner than had been prepared and set aside.

She put her hand on my arm and leaned in. “I see this one’s been a good influence on you, señor. Your mother will be happy,” she spoke in Spanish, then scuttled off.

“So,” Ellie said when I sat across from her. She smelled like lavender soap and sunshine. “How was your day? In English this time. Everything work out okay?”

“Yes,” I said with a nod. “We’ll talk later. What else can you say?”

“Not much.” She wrinkled her nose. “Lupe brought me a Spanish-English dictionary. I plan to just look stuff up and hope to remember it. If I’m going to stay here, I should learn how to speak Spanish, right?”

“Right. I think you’ll pick up on it. If not, I’ll hire you a tutor.”

“Okay. As long as I don’t get homework. I’ve paid my dues.”

I laughed, images of her as the Naughty School Girl flashing through my mind. She read over her Spanish phrases as I ate, practicing the annunciation of each word. I did my best not to laugh. Once I had finished my food, we went upstairs.

Cool, salty air blew through the open balcony doors. Ellie grabbed a blanket and went out. I stripped out of my clothes, trading my jeans for black sweat pants. I didn’t put a shirt back on.

“Do you still want to talk about serious stuff?” Ellie asked, wrapping the blanket around her bare shoulders. She was wearing shorts and a tank top. Her hair was in a messy braid over her shoulder and she had no makeup on. Her tanned cheeks were beginning to get speckled with brown freckles from the sun.

“I’m afraid we have to,” I said and joined her. I sat on a lounge chair, opening up my arms for Ellie. She settled on my lap, wrapping the blanket around us both. “You have to quit your job and officially move out of your apartment, cancel your insurance, mail, and any other payments you have. You said you have a debt that needs to be paid?”

She let out a snort of laughter. “I have medical debt and school loans I’m still paying on. Plus one credit card bill that kept climbing and climbing until I couldn’t pay it anymore. I’m really not bad with money,” she sighed. “But everything happened at once. It got out of my control.”

“You don’t need to make excuses. I know you’re responsible. You would have paid it off eventually.”

“I always paid my credit card on time.”

“Tell me how much you owe and I’ll take care of it.”

She ran her fingers through my hair, her touch tantalizing. “Thank you, Alejandro.”

“I take care of what is mine,” I said with a small smile. “I will do everything I can to make you happy.”

“I know you will.” She looked into my eyes. And then she was kissing me, strawberry flavored lips pressed into mine. She twisted, straddling me, pushing her core onto my cock. I drank her in, unable to help myself. I pushed the blanket off, hands going down her body. “Sorry,” she said when she pulled away. “I couldn’t help it. We can keep talking.”

Tingles of warmth flowed through my cock, hardening it as each pulse of pleasure went down its length. I cleared my throat, forcing myself to concentrate.

“Right. Your job. You’re going to have to go back to Indiana, Ellie,” I said slowly, hating the thought of her being away from me. Knowing days would pass before I could push myself inside her tight pussy was agonizing. “Telling your father over the phone that you quit isn’t going to work. I can get people to pack up your stuff, but it might be suspicious to your family as well.”

“Dammit,” she muttered softly under her breath. “My mom’s gonna freak.” With a deep inhale, she looked out at the ocean. “They’re going to want to know all about the guy I’m in love with, you know. My dad will want to meet you and that is not going to happen.”

Her face tightened and I ground my jaw. Was I enough? Enough for her to give up everything? “Ellie,” I started. “Really think about this. I love you and I don’t want to see you make a decision you might regret.”

“If we fall out of love then I’ll leave.” The wind blew and tiny bumps broke out across her arms. I pulled the blanket over her. “Call me a hopeless romantic, but I don’t see that happening.”

We had no idea what the future could hold. I didn’t want to imagine my life without her. “I don’t either, chica.”

“Okay, then.” She took in a shaky breath. “I’ll do it. And it might not be that hard to believe, you know. I could say I met someone that lives in the same town as my friend, Misty. My family knows how close we were.” She rested her head against my chest. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her in close. The wound on my right arm ached, but the pain was worth it. Though I was holding her, I felt like she was the one holding me.

I inhaled, gathered her in my arms, and stood. Ellie held on tight as I carried her though the open doors. I set her down on the bed, over top of her, my hard cock pressing against her stomach. She reached for me, yearning, ready. In desperation, I tore off her clothes. I cupped my hands around her tits, thumbs circling her erect nipples. Ellie inhaled, chest rising against me. I bent my head, burying my lips into her neck.

“Why,” she panted. “Why the fuck do you still have your pants on?”

I smiled, cock hardening even more. I needed to come or I’d explode. “Take my pants off,” I whispered. I couldn’t tear myself away, couldn’t stop touching her. Ellie widened her legs and reached down, hooking her fingers inside my pants. She pushed them down and grasped my dick in her hands.

“Fuck, you’re hard.”

If possible, I got even harder. Hearing Ellie talk like that was fucking unbearable. I could come right now in her hands. I kicked off my pants and moved down, breaking Ellie’s hold on me. If she kept touching me like that, I wouldn’t last. I tossed her legs over my shoulders and pressed my mouth to her pussy. She was so wet, so hot. Fuck, I wanted to come. Now.

Ellie’s legs tightened around me and her hands settled onto my head. She ground her hips into my face. Her fingers curled and she pulled my hair. It was all I could do not to reach down and jerk myself off, getting an instant release. Fuck, I wanted to get Ellie off first.

I slipped a finger inside, pushing in until it pressed against her g-spot. The muscles in her thighs tightened. I rubbed her while I worked my tongue. She was close, I could tell by her tense muscles and rapid breathing.

When she was close, teetering on the edge of complete bliss, I stopped. She groaned and pulled me back to her.

“Don’t stop,” she pleaded.

“I’m not done with you yet.” I wiped my mouth on the back of my hand. “Get up. On your knees.”

“Si, señor,” she panted, cheeks as pink as her swollen pussy. She got on her knees, turning around to look at me. I grabbed the back of her neck, jerked her forward, and pressed my cock against her. Ellie melted into me. I fucking love that she liked it rough.

She grabbed the headboard and arched her back, sticking her ass out. I slapped it and advanced, one hand on my cock as I guided it into her. I held onto her side, thrusting in and out at a rapid pace.

“Touch yourself,” I whispered and kissed the back of her neck. A shiver ran through her and it took a few seconds before she could let go of the headboard and reach down, using her own fingers to stroke her pussy.

My hands wrapped around her neck and pounded into her. Fuck, I was so close. Ellie was too. She was still touching herself, and I was still watching. She tensed, moaning loudly as she came. I slid a hand down her chest, fingers running along her collarbone. Using two fingers, I gently pinched her nipple. Still feeling the effects of the orgasm, Ellie writhed under my touch, hardly able to take any more. I slowed and deepened my thrusts, rubbing and pulling her nipple.

She came again.

I cupped both her breasts in my hands, my body bending over hers. My lips settled against her skin, kissing her. I let out a growl and came, dick pulsing as hot cum streamed out, filling her. We fell onto the bed, staying together while our hearts pounded.

After a few minutes, Ellie got up and went to the bathroom to clean herself. Not bothering to put clothes back on, I got under the blankets and waited for Ellie, my chica, to come back to me.

Chapter Forty-Nine

Ellie

“You’re so tense,” I said, sitting on my knees. Sunlight streamed through the windows, warming the room. Alejandro sat in front of my on the bed, leaning forward as I rubbed his back. “What’s wrong?”

He waved his hand in the air. “Just work.”

“Want to talk about it? It might help?”

He shook his head. “No.”

“Okay.” I gently worked out a knot. Not knowing the details of Alejandro’s job was nothing new, but now that things were more or less official between us, it stung a little for him to shut me out so easily. I get him trying to protect me, but I could handle my own. I had proved that, right? “We’re not in danger, right? Immediate danger, I mean. Like those guys didn’t follow us back.”

Alejandro straightened up and stretched. “They did not. If they did, they’d be dead. I have a lot of people.”

I nodded, though really, I had no idea just how many people “worked” for Alejandro. For us? We were official, so did that make me Mrs. Cartel Leader yet? No, not until I had a ring or something more substantial, right? I assumed I’d be clued in. Someday. He rested his hands in his head and sighed.

“Hey,” I said, pulling him back into my lap. “If I’m going to be here with you, you might as well talk to me.”

He looked up, meeting my eyes. “You’re right.” His arms snaked around me and he twisted, pulling me onto his chest as he laid down on the bed. “The Morales,” he simply sighed. My heart skipped a beat.

“Are they causing trouble?”

“I don’t really know.” He shook his head. “I have no proof, other than hearsay. But it’s enough to cause me to worry. Mostly about you.”

“Sorry?”

He tucked my hair behind my ear, his warm fingertip making me shiver. “Don’t be sorry. Don’t ever be sorry for anything those bastards do.” His voice was thick with malice and his grip on me tightened. I wiggled out of his hold and sat up.

“Let’s go over this,” I started.

“Over what?”

“The evidence you have so far.”

He pursed his lips but didn’t object. “All right.”

“Start from the top. When did you first suspect the Morales were back?”

“The night we first fucked.”

The memory flashed into consciousness. I hadn’t yet decided on how to feel toward Alejandro, but thinking he might have died scared me, and realizing that I didn’t want anything bad to happen to him spurred my feelings.

“What happened? All I know is there were gunshots and people yelling.”

“There was a car outside the gates,” he said. “Someone was taking pictures of the house.”

“Did you find out why?”

“No.”

I raised an eyebrow. “Why not?”

He shrugged guiltily. “I killed him.”

“Oh, uh, yeah. Can’t really ask a dead guy questions, huh.”

Again with a shrug. “After that, one of my lower level dealers was murdered. That’s not really unusual, though. Dealing is dangerous. If a junkie finds out where you live, you’re as good as dead.”

I nodded. “I remember hearing that at work. Lots of cash and drugs on them makes them a target.” Alejandro nodded. “Then what?”

“Diego told me of a deal—a big deal…that the Morales supposedly handled.”

“And by big deal you mean?”

“Someone wanted to buy over a million dollars worth of cocaine.”

I chewed on my lip, trying hard not to think too much into that. Fuck. There was no way around the judgmental glare I gave my drug lord boyfriend. I blinked it away and shook my head. “That’s a lot of money.”

“I guess. For you.”

I rolled my eyes and laughed. “You got that right. Anyway,” I put my hands on his shoulders again. “I might be totally wrong here, but if the Morales fell, would it be normal for them to handle a deal like that? I’m assuming a million dollars worth of drugs is a lot, like a lot to hide.”

Alejandro took my hands in his, drawing me in. “It’s about twenty. Not hard to hide. But yes, it is usual for them to have that. If they had been making deals and buying, I would have heard about it.”

“Right. It doesn’t make sense.” I breathed in the scent of his cologne and thought everything over. “It seems the common factor here is Diego telling you misinformation. Well, possible misinformation. Don’t get mad, but it sounds like gossip.”

Alejandro’s eyes clouded. He stared at me, unblinking for several beats. Then he started laughing. “You’re right, chica. So right. Just the thought of the Morales caused me to panic and get pissed.” He let out a breath and kissed me. “Still, Ellie. They are a possible threat. Maybe not right now, but someday they could rally.”

I bit my lip. “Maybe just talk to Diego, find out everything?” I wanted to question him too. The asshole kidnapped me, after all. I’d love to knee him in the balls for that.

He let out a deep sigh. “When he gets back, I will fully look into the matter.”

“Gets back?”

“Diego is in charge of runs to the U.S. He left yesterday and will be back in three days.” Saying it out loud pained him, as if each crumb of info he fed me turned me into something bad, something criminal. Something like him.

I nodded. “I can do some digging before then.” My heart sped up at the thought of it: going through files, sneaking around and eavesdropping. Detective work. It would be perfect.

“Absolutely not.”

“Ale—” I started.

“No. And there will be no discussing this.”

“Oh come on!”

He pushed me away and stood. “No! Ellie—no, just no. And if I think you’re going to start looking into this, you won’t leave the house.”

“I’ll refuse to stay.”

“Do not test me!” His voice boomed as anger flashed across his face, darkening his features. I swallowed my retort, suddenly afraid.

“Fine.” I didn’t mean for my voice to be so small. I flicked my eyes to the floor and crossed my arms.

“Ellie,” he said, softening.

“It’s fine.” I shook my head. “I get it. No one thinks I’m cut out to be a detective. Maybe I should take the hint and give it up too.”

He sat on the bed next to me again. “Look, I have no idea how your detective skills are.” There was that unabashed honestly I liked. “I never said you’re not cut out for it. But being here, with me…it doesn’t fit.”

I bit my lip and sighed. “I know. Really, and I get it. I just want to help you.”

He smiled, all the anger leaving his handsome face. “You are. You’ve helped me more than you’ll ever know. Fuck, Ellie. I love you, and I’ll do whatever it takes to keep you safe. Losing you would kill me.”

His tattooed arms trapped me against him, heart racing in beat with mine. I curled my arms around him. “I love you too, and losing you would hurt me just as much.” I wanted to tell him that I wasn’t helpless and remind him that if he’d been with any other woman in Spain, he wouldn’t have gotten out alive. I knew the type of women he used to date wouldn’t fair well in a hostage situation.

I kept my mouth shut. He was stressed and I didn’t want to add to it. I looked up, eyes locking. He kissed me, teeth closing down on my bottom lip just hard enough to cause a rush of warmth, making me want him all over again. I ran my hand down, feeling his abs through his shirt. Thinking of him naked, his muscular body on top of mine, made me wet.

I hooked my fingers along the waist of his pants.

“Do you have to go to work now?”

I could feel him smile, his lips still pressed against mine.

“I do whatever I want, chica.” He grabbed my waist and threw me onto the bed, putting himself between my legs, running his fingertips along the soft flesh of my thighs. “And right now, I want to fuck you.”

Chapter Fifty

Ellie

I leaned over, inspecting the fresh coat of red polish I had just applied to my toes. Most was on my skin. I rolled my eyes at myself and screwed the lid on the bottle of polish. I’d just ask Alejandro to make an appointment for me to get a mani-pedi later. I wished I were able to make a run into town on my own and surprise him with a canvas and paint.

One of the guards could take me. Maybe. I was sure at least one of them spoke English well enough to understand me. I hopped off the counter and unwrapped the fluffy towel that was around me, using it to dry my dripping wet hair. I wrapped it up and walked out of the bathroom, dashing past the open balcony doors to the bed as fast as I could without getting red paint on the carpet. I put on a bathrobe and panties and settled on the bed, carefully keeping my feet dangling off the edge.

My plan was to order something for breakfast, take a nap, do my hair and makeup, and sit outside in the sunshine and read. Horrible day, I know.

There was a dark cloud of dread in the back of my mind, raining on my parade. At some point in the very near future, I was going to have to confront my family and tell them that I’d fallen head over heels in love with a man I’d only recently met and that I was moving away to give our relationship a chance, since the passion wasn’t anything either of us wanted to let go of. It wasn’t a lie, not really, but I couldn’t tell them who Alejandro was, what he did, or how we met.

I wasn’t quite sure what to tell them. If I went with the lie of having met some omnipotent businessman, they’d want to know details and my father and brother would take the time to check him out. Maybe Alejandro could be a vice president somewhere and I’d just hide the extent of his wealth?

Fuck.

I threw my head back on the pillows, my mind getting away from me again. What if we did get married? How the hell would we pull that off? Law abiding citizens on one side, murderous criminals on the other? What would my family think if they found out? Would my father turn me in? I’d want to tell Misty the truth, but putting that burden on her wasn’t fair.

Double fuck.

“One day at a time,” I mumbled to myself. I knew one thing for sure. I was in love with Alejandro Calaveras, every inch of his dark soul. I would never betray him. I was his and he was mine. Nothing would keep us apart.

I had just fallen asleep when I heard it. Angry voices floating through the house. I sat up, blinking away the tiredness from my eyes. I stared at the open bedroom door and listened, hearing nothing. Maybe I was dreaming. My hands shook as I ran them over my face.

I had dozed off with the towel still wrapped around my hair. Slowly I leaned forward, pulling the towel off my head. Great. Now my neck hurt from laying in a weird angle. I tossed it on the floor and tucked my legs up, skin cold from the cool air whirling down on me from the ceiling fan. I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to blink away the fog I was in. What had I dreamed about? The last thing I remembered was picturing Alejandro’s perfect dick and reliving the way he had just used it.

I smiled at the thought and brought my hand up between my legs, parting the bathrobe. My finger swirled over my clit. If I could go to the warehouse and give Alejandro a booty call, I totally would. My heart fluttered and heat rushed through me.

A loud bang echoed through the house. I jumped, eyes flying open. I hadn’t imagined that. No fucking way. I swung my legs over the side of the bed, fear tingling my nerves. What the fuck? That was a gunshot. I raced forward, silently closing the door and clicking the lock into place. My breath left me in a loud huff. I didn’t know what to do. I wanted to race downstairs and make sure it wasn’t Alejandro that fired the gun, or worse—got shot.

Not enough time had passed. I’d been out of the shower for maybe half an hour. He would have only recently arrived at the warehouse where he was going over inventory. It didn’t make sense for him to be back now. My heart battled against my brain, fighting logic with love-fueled panic.

Someone blundered up the stairs, speaking in Spanish, voices echoing off the curved stairwell. I froze, ear glued to the door, listening to them come closer and closer. Fuck, I wished I knew what they were saying. My heart raced the closer they got. What the hell were they after?

Voices grew louder until someone suddenly let out a “shush”. I almost screamed when the doorknob rattled. Holy shit. My fingers curled into fists, ready to defend myself. The logical part of my brain told me to run, reminding myself of the safe. I had brute force. And that was no match for the gun the people outside the door were no doubt holding.

“Alejandro?” one of the men shouted.

I jumped back. Alejandro was okay. For now. He hadn’t been shot. Whoever was outside the door was looking for him. They twisted the doorknob again. Hard. They were trying to break the lock. I scrambled back, turning and running into the sitting room. I caught sight of the wet towel on the ground and skidded to a stop. I sucked in a breath and dashed forward, jumping over the bed to scoop it up. I couldn’t risk letting them know someone was in here.

I ran into the sitting room, fingers trembling when I pulled back the book on the safe. I closed my eyes. The combination! Fuck. Fuck Fuck! What was it? It was five numbers long. I conjured up the image of Alejandro pushing the buttons.

A heavy thud sounded at the door.

Shit. It was now or never. I punched in the numbers three-three-zero-five-six. The most glorious tiny beep filled the room. I dropped to my knees and crawled like mad to get inside. I turned, pulling the door closed behind me not a moment too soon. The bedroom door burst open.

I put my hand over my mouth. My heart was racing so fast it hurt. I squeezed my eyes shut, not daring to move. Slowly, I let my breath out and shakily rose to my feet. I extended my hand, feeling for the light switch. My fingers graced the cold plastic and I switched it on.

Before doing anything else, I armed myself with a handgun. A black shotgun was calling my name. Were the walls soundproof? Pumping the shotgun wasn’t worth the risk. Holding the pistol at my side, I took a tentative step forward and turned on the monitor in front of me. Everything was set up, and after only seconds, black and white screens flashed before my eyes.

I scanned them, clicking through until I found the screen that showed the bedroom. Two men were in the room, throwing back the covers on the bed and riffling through dresser drawers. Were they looking for something?

I inched closer to the screen. They knew this was Alejandro’s room, so they had to be close to him, right? Maybe that’s why they were watching from the beach! It was a way to get a feel for the house. There was only one upstairs room with an ocean view balcony after all.

Sweat rolled down my back and I ground my teeth, watching the men. If whatever they were looking for was important enough to break in over, did they really think Alejandro would keep it in his dresser drawers?

The man who was going through the nightstand turned around. My mouth fell open. I recognized him. Short and overweight, with a thin mustache and skin so greasy light reflected off his forehead.

Diego.

He wasn’t supposed to be here, in the house. Or in the country. He was supposed to be driving to the USA with a truckload of cocaine. And fuck, he was supposed to be Alejandro’s friend. Fuck. I needed to warn him.

Diego said something, his words muffled, though it would do me no good even if I could hear them clearly. The second man moved into clear sight and my jaw dropped again. He was a Mexican police officer. What the hell was going on?

I watched in horror as they moved about the room. It felt like hours, but in less than five minutes, they were gone, even shutting the door behind them. I clicked through the cameras, pulling up views of them all, eyes flashing through.

Diego and the cop moved throughout the house, spending only minutes in each room. What were they looking for? Drugs? Money? Alejandro had said Diego was dumb but surely the police officer would know that someone as powerful and smart as Ale wouldn’t leave evidence around his house like that.

My palm was slick with sweat. I transferred the gun into my other hand and wiped it on the robe. I had to remind myself to breathe as I watched. Finally, the two men exited the house—stepping over a dead guard.

I stayed in the safe room for another ten minutes, watching the cameras to make sure the coast was really clear before I got out, taking as many weapons as I could carry with me. My stomach bubbled with fear and nerves. I tiptoed to the doors of the sitting room, terrified that I would see Diego hiding behind the desk.

My mind whirled. I didn’t know what to do. I had to get to Alejandro, had to warn him. How? I still had no idea the layout of this town. The few times we’d gone out, I hadn’t paid attention. Dammit. My heart hammered and dizziness made red speckles float in my vision. Calm the fuck down, Ellie. Deep breath in. Hold it. Let it out. Repeat.

I could do this. First thing, I needed clothes. Running to the closet proved to be more terrifying than I thought possible. I yanked on jeans, not bothering with underwear, a bra, and a black tank top. The only practical shoes I had were flat sandals with jewels adorning the straps. Whatever. It would do.

Next, weapons. I filled one of the designer purses with two guns and extra ammo and slung it over my shoulder. I held the shotgun at my side. Then I noticed the dresser drawers were neatly closed. Wait. That didn’t make sense. Clothes should have been strewn about the room.

I slid the nightstand drawer open. Everything was still neatly folded. Oh shit. They weren’t looking for anything. Carefully, I moved a stack of white undershirts. A tiny metal device had been hidden. Diego and that cop had bugged the room.

Oh my God. Diego was working undercover? With the fucking police? I let the shirts cover the device again and back away.

Okay…now what? Get to Alejandro, of course. Fuck. How? Take a car and try to find the warehouse. Was that even where he was? Someone there might know how to find him. Unless they were double crossing him too. How many of Alejandro’s men were undercover? This was bad. So fucking bad on more than one level.

I took a step toward the door then stopped. If something happened and I couldn’t get to Ale in time, he’d come back here. I had to leave him a message. My eyes flicked to the sitting room. I ran in, grabbing a piece of paper off the desk. I ripped it in half and wrote a warning on one piece. On the other, I wrote in big letters:

LOOK WHERE IT’S BIGGER ON THE INSIDE

I put the warning note inside the safe, and then left my T.A.R.D.I.S. clue on the bed. He’d know what it meant. I grabbed the shotgun again and strode to the door. Keys. I thought back. When we went somewhere, Alejandro had grabbed keys downstairs. Somewhere by the garage.

I slowly cracked open the door. The house was silent. Had Diego and that cop killed the guards? Though I didn’t wish death on anyone, that would be better than the alternative of them being undercover too. It would be hard to sneak out. Plus, if this were the big bust, wouldn’t they want me? Charging Alejandro with my kidnapping would be icing on the cake.

I pumped the shotgun, more than ready to use it if I had to. My heart ached for Alejandro and a frustrated scream wrestled inside me. Easing into the hall, my eyes darted around. Nothing. I kept the gun raised and moved toward the stairs.

The sandals quietly padded with each step. I was shaking inside, fighting so hard not to have it reflect outside. I ran over the options on my head, debating on running along the shore or taking a chance driving. If I followed the shoreline, I’d get to the tourist part of town. I’d be able to track someone down who spoke English and might know about the warehouse location. Then I’d pray Alejandro was actually there so we didn’t get shot on sight.

But that could take a long time. The roads were hilly and winding, making it hard to tell how much actual distance was between the house and the location on the beach I needed to go to. Driving seemed the most practical.

There was another dead guard by the back patio. Blood splattered on the wall. He had been shot in the head, at close range. His gun was still in the holster on his hip. He didn’t know he was being double-crossed. Fuck. I didn’t want to look, didn’t want to inhale the heavy smell of blood. I pushed past, knowing someone would come to clean up the mess sooner or later.

I found keys hanging in the large mudroom off the garage. I grabbed a set without looking and pressed the unlock button repeatedly until I spotted the flashing lights of a black Range Rover at the opposite side of the garage.

I flew out of the house and into the SUV. I fired it up, adjusted the mirrors, and spent too much time looking for a garage door opener before I realized it had been programed in. Hey, I wasn’t used to new cars (or having a garage).

Adrenaline surged through me as I rolled down the driveway. The sun was out in full force, a blazing ball of bright yellow centered in clear blue. It seemed wrong to have a day this perfect when hell was raining down on us.

The gate had been forced open, and several of the black metal bars were bent. Maybe that cop was just as dumb as Diego. There was no way Alejandro wouldn’t notice something was wrong. Maybe it didn’t matter. If the police had Diego as their informant, they might be so sure about catching Ale, they weren’t worried about stuff like that.

But they wouldn’t catch him. Not today, not ever. Not when he had me.

I turned left out of the driveway, trying to think back to the first time we had been in the car together. It was the only time I was at the warehouse, and I was less than observant that night. Fear and exhaustion had the best of me. I wouldn’t have been able to recall my way even if I had tried.

I could smell the salt water in the air, so it had to be near the shore. Which narrowed it down to, uh, anywhere in this whole fucking beach town. I hit the steering wheel, cursing.

At a stop sign, I put my head in my hands, feeling close to tears. Maybe I should turn around and go back to the house. The cook or the housekeeper would be there soon, maybe. I could ask Lupe! It was doubtful she knew details, but she might be able to narrow down the location of an old, large warehouse.

Maybe they were dead.

The car behind me honked. I flicked my head up, hands flying to the steering wheel. I tapped the gas, automatically thinking I was being honked at for sitting at the stop sign. But no, they weren’t telling me to go. They were warning me.

Warning me of the truck barreling toward me.

Chapter Fifty-One

Ellie

I came to with a splitting headache. I was tied up, arms above my head and feet barely touching the floor. Something dripped down my face. It was salty and metallic.

Blood.

My blood. I blinked, vision hazy in the dark room. Slivers of yellow light glimmered through the slats in the wall. I blinked, looking around. I was in an old barn, walls crumbling with a dirty floor. A rusted old Chevy sat half covered with a dusty blue tarp, gas cans on top. Car parts littered the ground around it, and the smell of oil and gasoline hung heavy in the air.

I kicked my feet, trying to get my bearing. My wrists burned from the rough rope. I yanked as hard as I could, feeling my skin rip and tear. Pain seared through me, but I didn’t stop. My heart raced. What the hell was going on? So many questions raced through my head. Diego. The policeman. Were they behind all this?

“Hello?” I croaked. It was no use yelling for help. If I could be heard, I would be gagged. The world stood still, my labored breath huffing out of me. Then a shadow moved outside, dark moving across the light spilling in from the crooked wooden boards.

A door opened behind me, hinges screaming in protest. Knowing someone was behind me made my skin crawl and I wanted to scream. I used my toe to turn myself around.

The barn door creaked shut and Diego stepped through.

“Hola, Ellie,” he sneered. Weak sunlight reflected off the knife in his right hand. Fear made its way down my spine. He was going to use me against Ale; there was no other reason for me to be here like this.

“You’re going to regret this!” I shouted to Diego. A gash had been patched up on his forehead. Fuck! I knew I saw his face before the truck slammed into me. He was coming back to the house all right, probably to clean up his mess, saw me, and panicked.

“Yo sé quién eres,” he said.

“I don’t speak Spanish, you twat!” I pulled on the ropes again. “No hablo Espanol!”

Diego smiled, crossing his arms. I yanked my arms against the ropes. I wanted to smack that smug look right off his face. The door opened again, muted dusk light spilling in the barn. The Mexican cop came in. His eyes flitted to me, running up and down my body. Maybe I could plead with him, one cop to another. The name Francis was stitched onto his vest.

“I know you don’t,” he said slowly in a heavily accented voice. “And I know who you are, Eleanor Morgan.” He licked his lips and moved forward. Diego grunted something but Francis held up his hand. “You’re an American police officer.”

Fuck. There goes that last shred of hope. “What the hell is going on?”

He pressed his lips together and shrugged. “You don’t need to know.”

I swallowed hard, arms going numb. I wiggled my fingers, trying to keep the feeling. “I’m going to die anyway, right? Humor me.”

He leaned against a wall of the barn, looking smug. “No.”

“Please. Just let me go. Tell everyone you saved me and you’ll be a hero.” Fuck. Just let me go. I could figure it all out later.

Francis laughed. “I don’t want to be the hero. You know too much. You’re a liability. Can’t risk our plans.” He stepped closer. “Chica.”

My blood ran cold as it hit me. “You just want Ale out of the way.”

Francis nodded. “I see why he likes you. You catch on fast.”

“So you’re going to turn Alejandro in and then what, take over his business?”

“Exactly. Evenly.”

I let out a breath as everything clicked into place. He was talking, answering my questions because they were going to kill me. If I could only stall a little longer…

“Why not just kill him? Kill us both?”

Francis shook his head. “It doesn’t work that way. We want loyalty, respect.”

“You plan to come in and save everyone once their boss is gone.”

“You are a smart one.”

It was hot and stuffy in the barn, but my teeth chattered as things fell into place. “So that stuff about the Morales…you…you made that up to distract him.”

“Impressive connection. And yes. It worked. Alejandro is so set on revenge just the mere mention of the family that almost brought his down sets him off.”

Fuckers. Thoughts of the Morales rising had terrorized Alejandro. I clenched my jaw, terror plaguing me. This plan must have taken years. Fuck. I was as good as dead. There was no way they’d let me live, let me risk what they’ve worked for.

“What about me? Why am I here?”

“Insurance.”

I sucked in a breath, toes slipping on the mud beneath me. “Was that the plan all along?”

Francis shook his head. “We didn’t set out to kidnap you, but the opportunity presented itself. I honestly thought Alejandro would have killed you. And pegging him with the murder of not only an American, but an American police officer would ensure a lengthy sentence. You never left his side.” He shook his head, annoyed. “I’ve been working for, well, against,” he said with a laugh, “Alejandro for years. He’s never settled down,” he scoffed. “And to think, the one piece of ass he decides to keep is you.”

“Sorry I ruined your plans, you fuckwad,” I said through gritted teeth. My feet slid out from under me and my weight pulled on my arms, shoulders feeling like they were about to dislocate out of the sockets. I scrambled to get my balance. Of course I put on fucking flats today. The one time heels would have been useful.

“Oh, they are not ruined. Not at all.” He licked his lips and reached out. “Now that you’re here, on display for me, I know why he kept you close.”

“Don’t fucking touch me!” I shouted, jerking away.

Francis slapped me. “Shut up, cunt. I want a piece of you, a piece of Alejandro’s favorite pie.” His hands settled on my waist. “So I can tell him I fucked his precious chica before I killed her.”

I dug my toe into the mud and brought up my knee, hitting Francis in the balls. I swung my body on the rope, kicking him in the chest. He stumbled back into Diego, who shoved him off.

“Fuck you,” Francis spat.

“You think he won’t screw you over?” I shouted, desperate to try anything. “He’s screwing his best friend. For money. What makes you think he won’t off you once Alejandro’s gone?”

Francis’s eyes narrowed. “Nice try, bitch.” He shook his head then turned, waving his hand in the air. He said something in Spanish to Diego, who nodded and scurried out of the barn behind Francis.

I closed my eyes, hot tears sliding down my face. I didn’t see a way out of this. Alejandro would not be warned. He’d be arrested and thrown in jail and forced to live knowing that I had been murdered by his best friend.

The door opened again. Diego came back, cigarette hanging out of his mouth. Sweat dripped down my back. I turned my wrists, rope cutting into my skin even more. Blood dripped down my arms. Diego came closer, taking a drag on his cigarette.

“They’ll know it wasn’t Alejandro!” I shouted, kicking out at him. My shoulders burned and pain thumped in my head, right behind my eyes. “They’ll know he didn’t kill me!”

Diego stopped inches in front of me.

“You’ll never get away with it,” I went on, knowing it wasn’t worth it and probably wouldn’t matter anyway. Francis had been gathering intel and evidence for months. Once the police had Ale in custody, they’d slap charges on him without question. It didn’t matter who killed me; he’d still get the blame.

Diego smiled, moving close and blowing the smoke into my face. I coughed and kicked at him. He grabbed my leg and forced it around his waist.

“Let me go!” I shouted twisting and kicked out with my other leg. My foot slipped in the slick mud. Diego grabbed my other leg, smiling with the cigarette hanging out of his mouth. I thrashed, trying to get away from him.

Blood dripped down my wrists. I twisted my hands, hoping to free myself. I cried out from the pain but didn’t give up. I wouldn’t give up. As long as I was alive, I would fight. Fight for my life. Fight for Alejandro. Fight for us.

I clipped Diego in the stomach; he took a step back, tripping over his own feet. He went down, hands flying out to catch anything. He grabbed the end of the blue trap, pulling it off the car. The gas cans tumbled down, lids popping off as soon as they hit the ground. I could smell it before I could see it. Gasoline spilled, making an iridescent pool on the soft ground.

Diego said something in Spanish and got back on his feet, teeth clamped around the cigarette. He grabbed my waist, his fingers dug into my skin.

“Stop!” I yelled, tears in my eyes. His nails bit into my skin until blood pool along the surface. “Stop!” I tried to kick him, to thrash and move away. My arms burned; I couldn’t feel my fingers. The pain in my head throbbed and little dots floated in my vision. The smell of the gas was so strong, choking me and running across the barn floor.

He pulled me to him, rubbing his hard cock against me. “Te gusta que?” he asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Get off me!” I was in too much pain. I struggled, kicking and thrashing. Diego enjoyed it. He laughed, chewing on the end of his cigarette as he manhandled me. “Get off!”

A shot rang out, echoing off the barn. I jumped and Diego stepped back, hands going behind his back. He grabbed a gun and stared at the door. A shadow moved across the side of the barn. Diego dashed to the old car, taking cover with his gun raised.

I held my breath, shaking. One second passed, and nothing happened. Two. Three. Four. My heart hammered in my ears, the rapid beat pulsing in my wounds. The door burst open, golden sunlight spilled through the doorway. I squinted in the light, unable to discern the shadowy figure at first.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Diego rise up. He brought the gun closer to his face, aiming.

I caught site of Alejandro’s face, specked with blood, dark eyes narrowed in pure rage, lips pulled back in a snarl.

“Watch out!” I screamed. Diego lunged forward and fired. Alejandro flattened himself against the wall just in time. Diego fired three more times, hitting the wall. I stared in horror, unable to blink or look away. Time stopped, my heart didn’t beat as I watched my lover duck away from the bullets.

Alejandro dove forward, diving and rolling into the barn. He fired at Diego and Diego dropped to the ground, crying out. His hand flew to his arm, covering gushing blood.

“Piece of shit,” Alejandro shouted. He was beyond angry, voice deep and dark. He was on his feet in seconds, storming over to where Diego cowered.

“Alejandro,” Diego started, holding up his hands. Alejandro’s teeth were pulled back, eyes gleaming with rage. He punched Diego in the face. Once, twice, three times.

The gun fell from Diego’s hand and his head rolled back. Alejandro grabbed him by the collar and hit him again. Suddenly, flames erupted. Fuck! The spilled gas had ignited when the cigarette fell from Diego’s mouth.

Fire reflected off the blood on Alejandro’s face. With a primal growl, he hit Diego one more time, knocking him out. Flames traveled along with gasoline, which spread across the damp barn floor.

“Ale!” I screamed when the flames rose around me. I looked over the fire and saw him point his gun at Diego’s face. Without a word, Alejandro pulled the trigger. The fire roared up, fueled by the gasoline.

“Ale!” I shouted again, blinded by the fire. It was so hot. Flames climbed the wall of the barn, igniting a bale of hay. I couldn’t see through the billowing smoke. But suddenly he was there, his strong arms wrapping around me.

“I’ve got you, chica,” he said, panting. The heat was as painful as the rope tearing at my skin.

“Hurry!” I shouted. We both needed out if we wanted to live. I wrapped my legs around Alejandro, holding myself up as he cut through the rope. The fire was growing, making its way to the door, surrounding us. I looked up, smoke burning my eyes. Alejandro was still sawing away. I coughed and tugged at my wrists. Come on…come on!

“Go!” he shouted once the rope severed. He took my hand and pulled me toward the door. Diego’s body lay in the mud. He was face up, body twisted unnaturally.

“Wait!” I skid to a stop, coughing as slid in the mud. “Give me your ring!”

Alejandro jerked me forward into the doorway.

“Ale! Your ring!” I pulled his hand up, reaching for the gold ring that bore his family’s crest. “They’ll think it’s you.”

Alejandro’s eyes met mine and he understood exactly what I was thinking. He could fake his own death. It could liberate him, liberate us. No one hunts a dead man. The cases against him would close. He’d be free. “I’ll do it.”

He gave me a gentle push away from the fire. His fingers slipped through mine and he disappeared back into the black smoke and fire. My heart pounded. What the fuck had I done? It wasn’t worth it. A second chance meant shit if my lover didn’t come out alive. And Alejandro just went back into hell.

“Ale!” My hands flew to my chest. I couldn’t breathe. “Ale!” He wasn’t coming out. No, no! “Ale!”

Finally, he emerged from the smoke and flames. I took his hand and started running until I couldn’t go any farther. I collapsed onto the ground, chest heaving as I coughed.

“Alejandro,” I wheezed. He was on the ground next to me, trying to catch his breath.

“Are you okay?” he managed to get out.

My eyes watered and my lungs burned. But I was alive. “I think so.” He crawled over, wrapping his arms around me. I clung onto him, my coughing turning into crying. “You saved me.”

“And you saved me,” he breathed.

We stayed there, on the ground and wrapped in each other’s arms until we were able to breathe again. Alejandro stood, helping me to my feet. I leaned against him, turning to see the barn burning.

“We should go,” he said. “Before the authorities come.”

“Where are we going?”

Alejandro shook his head and closed his eyes in a long blink. “It doesn’t matter as long as you come with me.”

I closed my eyes, tears spilling down my cheek. I rested my head on his chest, listening to his rapid heartbeat. “I will always come with you, Alejandro. I am yours. Only yours. Forever.”

He gently cupped my face, wiping away soot and tears. “You are mine. Always.”

Epilogue

Ellie

“I’m so sorry, señor,” I said, leaning against the doorframe. I bit my lip and ran my hands over the short plaid skirt I was wearing. “I didn’t do my homework again. Will you ever forgive me?”

Alejandro looked up from his desk. We were in his house in Mexico City. Several months had passed since Alejandro Calaveras “died”. We went straight here; Alejandro needed to let his mother and sister know the truth as well as set up protection for them in case of cartel retaliation. The whole situation was more fucked up and complicated than I expected it to be, but Alejandro did lay low for a while.

“That’s the third time this week,” he said, closing his laptop. He leaned back in the leather chair, eyes burning with lust. “You’re going to have to get detention until you learn your lesson.”

I ran my hands over myself, nipples pert and visible through my sheer white shirt. “Teach me? Teach me a lesson. Please, señor.”

“I suppose I can make time. Get in here. Close the door.”

I closed the office door and moved to his desk. The office was amazing. It was huge, decorated with dark wood and leather furniture. The house here wasn’t a house. It was a motherfucking mansion. I was sure the large house on the beach could fit inside here at least twice.

I twirled my hair around my finger. “I’m ready, professor. Make me a good student.”

Alejandro grinned and stood, walking around the desk. He stopped behind me, bending me over and smacking my ass. He put his hand on the back of my knee, slowly running it up. I shivered and closed my eyes.

He still made me wet with a look, causing me to melt at his touch. He grabbed a handful of my hair with his other hand, pulling my head back. His fingers flicked across my clit.

“Not wearing panties? You are a naughty girl.”

“So naughty,” I said, rubbing myself against his fingers.

He moved his hand away. “Patience, chica.”

I groaned and arched my back. Alejandro pressed his lips to the nape of my neck. Fuck. I twisted, hair pulling and snapping as it yanked free from his rough fingers. I reached out, putting my hand over his cock.

“I love feeling you get hard,” I breathed.

“I love when you make me hard,” he growled back and pulled me to him, pressing his hips into mine. “And I love when you’re wet for me.” Carefully, he bent me back over the desk. “Are you wet for me, chica?”

“So wet. I took his hand and brought it to my pussy. “Fuck I want you.”

Suddenly, he dropped to his knees and tossed my legs over his shoulders. Goosebumps broke out over my skin when his tongue lashed out, licking the sensitive skin inside my thigh. I let my head fall back and inhaled deeply as he put his mouth to me, nipping my clit. I moaned when he pushed his fingers inside me, instantly finding my g-spot. He pressed against it, tongue still working against me. I tangled my fingers in his hair, several strands getting caught around the large diamond I wore on my left hand. We had no plans to get married anytime soon, but after all we had been through together, Ale needed to make me more than just his girlfriend. I had no objection to that.

We were together. Things weren’t perfect, but they worked. And that’s all that fucking mattered.

Pleasure wound inside me. I wrapped my legs around him, pushing his face into my pussy. The muscles in my thighs tightened. I was so close, so fucking close. My mouth opened, a moan escaping my lips. Alejandro added a third finger and sucked on my clit, pushing me over. I came hard, riding it out on his face.

I was still all tingly from the orgasm when he moved away, wiping his face on his sleeve.

“Sit up,” he commanded.

I feebly pushed myself off the desk, ears ringing.

“Unbutton my pants,” he continued. My fingers trembled but I was able to undo the button and the zipper. His hard cock stuck out of the top. Holy fuck it was beautiful. Light gleamed off the precum that dripped down the large shaft. Just seeing it made my pussy contract. I wanted him in me, thrusting hard and fast until I came again. And again.

Fuck, I was a greedy lover.

I licked my lips, unable to tear my eyes away from his dick. “What do you want me to do, señor?”

“Lay down. Spread your legs and don’t talk.”

That was something I could do. Easily. He grabbed my thighs, spreading me as wide as I could go. I shivered in anticipation. The tip of his dick rubbed against me.

“Touch yourself.”

I did as I was told, reaching down and touching my swollen mound. Pleasure ran through me, making me squirm. Alejandro held me still, slowly pushing himself inside me only an inch. He held himself there, teasing me.

“Fuck me, please!”

His fingertips dug into my skin. “Patience. That is your lesson. One you still haven’t learned.”

I didn’t think I’d ever learn it. I wanted him, all of him, now. My heart sped up and he inched in more, little by little, until he completely filled me. He slid out and repeated the slow process again. I flicked my fingers up, hardly able to stand it.

I loudly moaned when his length pushed in again. He held himself there and then started thrusting quickly. I came in just minutes. He came a minute later. He bent over, resting his elbows on the desk and hovering over me. His dick was pulsing inside me, in rhythm with the contractions of my pussy.

I let out a satisfied breath and opened my eyes, gazing at my lover. “I still haven’t learned my lesson,” I said with a smile.

Alejandro smiled back. He kissed me, lips tasting of my own juices. “You never will. But I’ll keep teaching you.”

“Please do,” I said.

Alejandro kissed me again and slid out. Hot cum dripped down my leg. Fuck. I should have brought a towel. “Are you almost done?” I asked, using my skirt to wipe away what I could.

“Si,” he said and eyed the computer. “I’ll be done by the time you’re ready.”

I nodded, heart still thumping from the double orgasm he’d just given me. We were meeting his sister for dinner tonight. While holding his niece scared the shit out of Alejandro, he took his job as an uncle seriously. Alejandro took his other job seriously too. He couldn’t walk away from being a cartel. At first I thought it was about the money, but soon saw it was more than that. His family was in this. His mother, sister, her husband, and now their daughter where associated with this, with us. He couldn’t relinquish all power and be sure of their safety. No, he had to come back strong, show he was still in control, still the boss.

On my suggestion, he sold a few channels of distribution and invested his money elsewhere…and legally. Everything was done under my name. We did it slow, making it look like I was just a little nobody from Indiana who got lucky—very lucky. Wall Street (and doing things legally) was new to Ale, but just last night he confessed that making money this way was a lot less stressful than selling and smuggling drugs and weapons.

Would he get out of it completely? I wasn’t sure. I hoped so. I didn’t like the risks that came with being a cartel leader. But right now it didn’t matter what he did. I was in love with him, so fucking bad.

“You better be,” I said, walking to the door with my legs close together. At least there was a bathroom right outside the office. “Love you,” I called over my shoulder.

He flashed me his famous cheeky grin. “I love you more.”

I closed my eyes and ground my teeth, heart racing. Alejandro softly laughed and took my hand.

“I thought you’d be used to it by now?”

I glared at him and squeezed his fingers, preparing for the plane to land. It didn’t matter how many times we flew, taking off and landing still scared the shit out of me. This time, I couldn’t use alcohol to soothe my nerves. My parents were meeting us at the airport, which was really all the more reason to drink. I clearly hadn’t planned this correctly.

We landed, got our bags, and walked through the airport hand in hand.

“They do know I would have arranged for a car, don’t they?” Alejandro asked.

“Yeah, and I wish they had let you do that. It would have been easier,” I said. “But that’s how they are, you know.”

Alejandro nodded. It wasn’t the first time he was meeting my family. Not long after I made the decision to stay with him, he came back with me to the States mostly to prove I hadn’t completely lost it and flew the coop and that he was real. While my mother initially hated my mystery man for whisking me away to the far off cities of Mexico, she and my father quickly warmed up to Alejandro. Just seeing me happy for the first time in years was enough for my mother to give Alejandro the stamp of approval.

“Eleanor!” my brother shouted from a crowd of people lining the street outside the airport.

“Scott?” I waved and dragged my suitcase behind me, letting of Alejandro’s hand to give my brother a hug. “It’s nice to see you, but what are you doing here?”

My big brother patted my back. “Mom’s still cooking. She wants things perfect, you know, since she hasn’t seen you in a while.” He extended his hand to Alejandro. “Nice to see you again, Alex. How as your flight?”

“It wasn’t too bad,” Alejandro answered. He had chosen the fake name Alex. We figured it was close enough that if I slipped up and called him “Ale”, it wouldn’t be obvious. “The time passed quickly.”

I rolled my eyes. “Maybe for you. I hate flying.”

Scott took our bags, loading them in the back of his SUV. It was a relief not to see his squad car, though it would be funny to actually see my drug-lord fiancé in the back.

“Whoa,” Scott said and grabbed my left hand. “Holy hell. When did this happen?”

I tried to keep the broad smile off my face. “Not that long ago.” I looked down at the sparkling diamonds that glittered on my finger.

“It’s huge! Don’t let Becca see. She’ll want an upgrade,” he joked. “I guess owning a pharmaceutical company is more lucrative than I thought.”

“He owns more than one,” I added softly, nervous about our lie.

“That’s your news, isn’t it?” Scott asked, not prying about Alejandro’s “business”. Thank fucking God.

I nodded. “Act surprised when I tell Mom and Dad, okay?”

“Isn’t it a little soon to become Mrs. Martinez? Don’t make me call you a gold digger,” he teased.

I rolled my eyes. Some things will never change. And I wouldn’t be Mrs. Martinez…the whole legally changing my name wouldn’t really happen. As far as the legal systems were concerned, Alejandro was dead. Shit, this was fucked up. I shook my head. I wasn’t going to think about all that, not now.

“We haven’t set a date yet, so don’t worry.”

“I won’t worry yet. Mom was hoping you were pregnant,” he said with a hint of laughter. “She really wants grandchildren.”

I stared at him, unblinking.

“You’re not, are you?”

“No,” I replied. “If anyone was to give her some grandkids, it should be you and Becca.”

Scott wrinkled his nose and mumbled, “Maybe in a few years.”

We got into the car to start the long drive to my parent’s house. Scott congratulated us on the engagement, and then made small talk with Alejandro the rest of the way. I leaned against the backseat, watching my Latin-lover’s reflection in the rearview mirror and suddenly felt emotional.

This was everything I thought I’d never have. Ale and I were together, happy, planning to spend forever by each other’s side. We were on our way to a family dinner, and he was talking to my brother like he was a new friend.

Yeah, living a lie was hard. It wasn’t perfect. But it was working, and I was happy. Really fucking happy.

Acknowledgements

It takes a village to write a book, and I couldn’t have done any of it without my street team (you guys rock!), my beta readers, ARC reviewers, friends who kept me sane while I traded sleep for writing time, and my family for taking care of my wonderful daughter so I could get work done during waking hours.

I’m always writing and getting ready to release something new. To stay up to date, (and to enter giveaways-I run them weekly!) find me on Facebook and Instagram:

www.facebook.com/emilygoodwinbooks

Instagram: emilygoodwinauthor

And of course, my website:

www.emilygoodwinbooks.com

I absolutely love hearing from readers, so never hesitate to contact me through social media or just plain old email. I do my best to answer emails on a timely basis.

Authoremilygoodwin@gmail.com